📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 講辭選(辯護辭/論洗禮/巴西流葬辭)

拿先斯的貴格利

講辭選(辯護辭/論洗禮/巴西流葬辭) 第 3-1 章

希臘文原文.848 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 2-1 章
3-1:1
Οἶμαι γάρ, εἴ τις τῆς ἐν λόγοις δυνάμεως πεῖραν ποιούμενος, ἔπειτα πρὸς μέτρον κρῖναι ταύτην θελήσειε, μίαν ἐκ πασῶν ὑπόθεσιν προστησά μενος, καθάπερ οἱ ζωγράφοι τοὺς ἀρχετύπους πίνακας, ταύτην ἂν ὑφελὼν μόνην, ὡς λόγου κρείττονα, τῶν ἄλλων ἑλέσθαι τὴν πρώτην·
因為我想,若有人要試驗自己在言辭上的能力,然後願意按一個標準來衡量它,便從萬般題目中選出一個擺在自己面前——正如畫家選取他們的原型畫板那樣——他必把這一個獨選出來,視為超乎言辭所能及,作為其餘一切之首;
For I think that if anyone, making trial of his power in oratory, should then wish to judge it by a standard, setting before himself a single theme out of all—just as painters do with their archetypal models—he would, taking this one alone as surpassing speech, choose it as the first of all the rest;
3-1:2
τοσοῦτον ἔργον τοῦ ἀνδρὸς εὐφημία, μὴ ὅτι γε ἡμῖν τοῖς πάλαι πᾶν τὸ φιλότιμον κατα λύσασιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἷς βίος ἐστὶν λόγος, ἓν τοῦτο ἐσπου δακόσι καὶ μόνον, ταῖς τοιαύταις ἐνευδοκιμεῖν ὑποθέσεσιν!
稱頌這人乃是何等艱鉅的工作——不單對我們這早已撇下一切虛榮的人是如此,連對那些以言辭為生命的人也是如此,他們惟一專心致志的,就是要在這樣的題目上得享美名!
so great a task is the praise of the man—not only for us who long ago laid aside all ambition, but even for those whose very life is oratory, who have made this their one and only zeal, to win renown in such themes!
3-1:3
Ἔχω μὲν οὕτω περὶ τούτων καί, ὡς ἐμαυτὸν πείθω, λίαν ὀρθῶς
我對這些事的看法就是如此,且照我自己所信,極其正確。
Thus then I hold concerning these matters, and, as I persuade myself, quite rightly.
3-1:4
Οὐκ οἶδα δὲ εἰς τι ἂν ἄλλο χρησαίμην τοῖς λόγοις μὴ νῦν χρησάμενος
但我不知道,我若不在此時運用我言辭的能力,還能用在甚麼別的事上;
But I do not know to what other use I could put my powers of speech, if I do not use them now;
3-1:5
τί ποτ' ἂν μᾶλλον ἐμαυτῷ χαρισαίμην τοῖς ἀρετῆς ἐπαινέταις τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῖς, τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον θαυμάσας
或者我還能用甚麼,比讚美這人更能討我自己、或愛慕美德之人、或言辭本身的喜悅呢。
or with what I could rather gratify either myself, or the praisers of virtue, or oratory itself, than by admiring this man.
3-1:6
Ἐμοί τε γὰρ ἔσται τοῦτο χρέος ἱκανῶς ἀφωσιωμένον·
因為對我,這乃是一筆充分償清的債;
For to me this will be a debt sufficiently discharged;
3-1:7
χρέος δέ, εἴπερ ἄλλο τι, τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς τά τε ἄλλα καὶ περὶ τὸν λόγον, λόγος
言辭實在是一筆債——是善人欠善人的,無論在別的事上、或在言辭這事上。
and a debt, if any other thing, is oratory—owed by good men to the good, both in other respects and in the matter of oratory.
3-1:8
Ἐκεί νοις θ' ἅμα μὲν ἡδονὴ ἂν γένοιτο, καὶ ἅμα παράκλησις εἰς ἀρετήν, λόγος
對他們,言辭既是喜樂,同時也是勸勉人歸向美德。
And to them oratory would be at once a pleasure, and at once an exhortation to virtue.
3-1:9
Ὧν γὰρ τοὺς ἐπαίνους, οἶδα τούτων σαφῶς καὶ τὰς ἐπιδόσεις·
因為凡我清楚知道其當受讚美之處的人,我也知道他們所得的長進;
For of those whose praises I know clearly, I know also their advancements;
3-1:10
ἐπ' οὐδενὸς οὖν τῶν ἁπάντων, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐφ' ὅτῳ οὐχὶ τῶν ἁπάντων
如此,在萬事之中,沒有一件不是與眾人有關的。
in nothing at all, then, is there anything which is not of all.
3-1:11
Τοῖς τε λόγοις αὐτοῖς ἀμφοτέρωθεν ἂν ἔχοι τὸ πρᾶγμα καλῶς·
至於言辭本身,無論從哪一面看,事情都是好的;
And for oratory itself the matter would stand well on both sides;
3-1:12
εἰ μὲν ἐγγὺς ἔλθοιεν τῆς ἀξίας, τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐπιδεδειγμένοις δύναμιν·
若言辭近乎那人的價值,講者便顯出了自己的能力;
if it should come near to the worth, the speakers having displayed their own power;
3-1:13
εἰ δὲ πλεῖστον ἀπολειφθεῖεν, πᾶσα παθεῖν ἀνάγκη τοῖς ἐκεῖ νον ἐγκωμιάζουσιν, ἔργῳ δεδηλωκόσι τὴν ἧτταν, καὶ τὸ κρείττω κατὰ λόγου δύναμιν εἶναι τὸν εὐφημούμενον
但若言辭遠遠不及——這是凡頌揚那人之人必然的經歷——他們便藉著這事本身顯明了自己的敗北,並顯明那受稱頌者乃是超乎言辭的能力。
but if it should fall very far short—which must necessarily be the experience of all who eulogize that man—they will have shown by the very deed their defeat, and that the one being praised is greater than the power of speech.
3-1:14
μὲν οὖν πεποίηκέ μοι τὸν λόγον καὶ δι'ἃ τὸν ἀγῶνα τοῦτον ἐνεστησάμην, ταῦτά ἐστιν
這些就是促使我發言、並使我為此而投入這場較量的緣由。
These, then, are the things which have moved me to speak, and for the sake of which I have entered upon this contest.
3-1:15
Εἰ δὲ τοσοῦτον ἀπήντηκα τοῦ καιροῦ δεύτερος καὶ μετὰ τοσούτους ἐπαινέτας, ἰδίᾳ τε καὶ δημοσίᾳ τὰ ἐκείνου σεμνύναντας, μηδεὶς θαυμα ζέτω
但我若如此遲了時機,作了第二,又是在這許多稱頌者之後——他們無論私下或公開都已表揚他的事蹟——也不要有人希奇。
But if I have come so far behind the occasion, being second and after so many praisers, who both privately and publicly have extolled his deeds, let no one marvel.
3-1:16
Ἀλλὰ συγγινωσκέτω μὲν θεία ψυχή, καὶ πάντ' ἐμοὶ σεβασμία καὶ νῦν καὶ πρότερον
願那神聖的魂赦免我,他無論如今或從前,在我看為一切可敬的。
But let that divine soul forgive me, in everything reverend to me both now and before.
3-1:17
Πάντως δὲ ὡς σὺν ἡμῖν ὢν ἐπηνώρθου πολλὰ τῶν ἐμῶν ὅρῳ τε φιλίας καὶ νόμῳ κρείττονι (οὐ γὰρ αἰσχύνομαι τοῦτο λέγειν, ὅτι καὶ πᾶσι νόμος ἦν ἀρετῆς), οὕτω καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς γενόμενος, συγγνώμων ἔσται τοῖς ἡμετέροις
再者,正如他與我們同在時,曾藉著友誼的約束和一個更高的律法改正我許多的過失(因為我不以說這話為恥,他對眾人乃是美德的律法),照樣如今他已被高舉超過我們,他也必對我所行的存著寬容。
And altogether, as when he was with us he corrected many of my faults, both by the bound of friendship and by a higher law (for I am not ashamed to say this, that to all he was a law of virtue), so also now that he has become exalted above us, he will be forgiving toward my doings.
3-1:18
Συγγινωσκέτωσαν δὲ καὶ ὑμῶν ὅσοι θερμότεροι τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐπαινέται, εἴπερ τις ἔστιν ἄλλου θερμότερος, ἀλλὰ μὴ τοῦτο μόνον πάντες ὁμότιμοι, τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς εὐφημίαν
你們中間那些更熱切稱頌這人的,也求你們赦免我——若真有人比別人更熱切,而非眾人在稱頌這人的事上同樣盡心。
And let those of you also forgive me who are more ardent praisers of the man—if indeed anyone is more ardent than another, and not rather all alike in honour, in the praise of the man.
3-1:19
Οὐ γὰρ ὀλιγωρίᾳ τὸ εἰκὸς ἐνελίπομεν·
因為我們之未能盡到當盡之分,並非出於疏忽;
For it was not through neglect that we fell short of what was fitting;
3-1:20
μή ποτε τοσοῦτον ἀμελήσαιμεν ἀρετῆς τοῦ φιλικοῦ καθήκοντος·
願我們永不致這樣輕忽美德、或友誼的本分;
may we never be so careless either of virtue or of the duty of friendship;
3-1:21
οὐδὲ τῷ νομίζειν ἄλλοις μᾶλλον ἡμῶν προσήκειν τὸν ἔπαινον
也不是因為以為這稱頌與別人更相宜、過於與我們相宜。
nor through thinking that the praise belonged to others more than to us.
3-1:22
Ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μὲν ὤκνουν τὸν λόγον, εἰρήσεται γὰρ τἀληθές, ὥσπερ οἱ τοῖς ἱεροῖς προσιόντες, πρὶν καθαρ θῆναι καὶ φωνὴν καὶ διάνοιαν
但首先,我畏縮於這篇講論——因為真話總要說出來——好像那些在聲音和心思尚未潔淨之先就親近聖物的人。
But first, I shrank from the discourse—for the truth shall be told—like those who approach holy things before they have been purified both in voice and in mind.
3-1:23
Ἔπειτα, οὐκ ἀγνοοῦντας μέν, ὑπομνήσω δ' οὖν ὅμως, ὧν μεταξὺ περὶ τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον ἠσχολήμεθα κινδυνεύοντα, καλῶς βιασθέντες, καὶ κατὰ Θεὸν ἴσως ἔκδημοι γεγονότες, καὶ οὐδὲ ἀπὸ γνώμης ἐκείνῳ τῷ γενναίῳ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀγωνιστῇ καὶ μηδὲν ἕτε ρον ἀναπνεύσαντι ὅτι μὴ λόγον εὐσεβῆ καὶ κόσμου παντὸς σωτήριον
其次——向那些並非不知道的人,我仍要提醒——在這期間我們所忙於的事,乃是為那真道爭戰,是被正當地催逼著,或許也為神的緣故成了流亡之人,並且絕非違背那高貴的真理鬥士的心意,他所呼吸的無非是敬虔的話,是拯救全世界的話。
Next—to those who are not ignorant, yet I will remind them nonetheless—of those things wherewith in the meantime we were occupied, contending for the true word, being rightly constrained, and perhaps having become exiles for God's sake, and not even against the mind of that noble champion of the truth, who breathed nothing else save a godly word, saving to the whole world.
3-1:24
Τὰ γὰρ τοῦ σώματος ἴσως οὐδὲ θαρρῆσαι χρὴ λέγειν ἀνδρὶ γενναίῳ καὶ ὑπὲρ τὸ σῶμα πρὶν ἐνθένδε μεταναστῆναι, καὶ μηδὲν ἀξιοῦντι τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς καλῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ δεσμοῦ παραβλάπτεσθαι
至於身體的事,或許人甚至不該冒昧向這樣一個高貴、超乎身體的人提說,趁他尚未從此離世之先;他不容魂的任何美善之事被肉體的捆鎖所妨礙。
For as to the things of the body, perhaps one ought not even venture to speak of them to a man so noble and above the body, before he departed hence, and who deemed nothing of the soul's good things should be hindered by the bond of the flesh.
3-1:25
Τὰ μὲν δὴ τῆς ἀπολογίας ἐνταῦθα κείσθω·
那麼,關乎辯解的話就到此為止;
Let the matters of the apology, then, rest here;
3-1:26
τοὺς εἰδότας σαφῶς τὰ ἡμέ τερα
〔我把這些留〕給那些清楚知道我們境況的人。
[I leave them] to those who clearly know our affairs.
3-1:27
Ἤδη δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν ἡμῖν ἰτέον τὴν εὐφημίαν, αὐτὸν προστησαμένοις τοῦ λόγου τὸν ἐκείνου Θεόν, μὴ καθυβρίσαι τὸν ἄνδρα τοῖς ἐγκωμίοις, μηδὲ πολὺ δεύτερον τῶν ἄλλων ἐλθεῖν, κἂν ἐκείνου πάντες ἴσον ἀπολειπώμεθα, καθάπερ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἡλιακῆς ἀκτῖνος οἱ πρὸς αὐτὰ βλέ ποντες
如今我們必須進到那稱頌本身,立他的神為我們講論的扶助者,免得我們以頌詞反倒羞辱了這人,也免得我們遠落在別人之後——縱然我們眾人都同樣遠不及他,正如那些仰望諸天和日光之人。
But now we must proceed to the praise itself, setting forth as the patron of our discourse his God, that we may not insult the man by our eulogies, nor come far behind the others, even though we all fall equally short of him, as those who look toward the heaven and the sun's ray.
3-1:28
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἑώρων αὐτὸν γένει καὶ τοῖς ἐκ γένους φιλοτιμούμενον, τινι τῶν μικρῶν ὅλως καὶ οἷς οἱ χαμαὶ βλέποντες, ἄλλος ἂν ἡρώων ὤφθη κατάλογος
那麼,我若看見他誇耀於門第、誇耀於祖先、或誇耀於任何卑微之事,就是那些目光低俗之人所看重的,便該另列一份英雄名錄了。
If, then, I saw him priding himself on family and on his ancestry, or on any of the small things altogether, and on those things that grovelling minds look to, another catalogue of heroes would have been displayed.
3-1:29
Ὅσα τῶν ὑπὲρ ἐκεῖνον τοῖς χρόνοις ἐκείνῳ συνεισενεγκεῖν ἂν εἴχομεν καὶ οὐδ' ἂν ταῖς ἱστορίαις παρήκαμεν ἔχειν τι πλέον ἡμῶν ἐκεῖνό γε πλέον ἔχοντες πάντως, τὸ μὴ πλάσματι μηδὲ μύθοις, αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς πράγμασι καλλωπίζεσθαι, καὶ ὧν πολλοὶ μάρτυρες
我們本可把他以前那些古人的多少事歸給他,甚至不致讓那些史書誇口比我們有甚麼更多——然而我們總有這一樣的優勢,就是我們所誇耀的不是虛構,不是神話,乃是事實本身,是有許多見證人的事。
How many things of those before him in time we could have contributed to him, and we should not even have yielded to the histories the claim to have anything more than we—yet having this advantage altogether, that we adorn ourselves not with fiction nor with myths, but with the very facts, and with things of which there are many witnesses.
3-1:30
Πολλὰ μὲν γὰρ Πόντος ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς προβάλλει τὰ διηγήματα καὶ οὐδενὸς ἐλάττω τῶν πάλαι περὶ αὐτὸν θαυμάτων, ὧν πλήρης πᾶσα συγ γραφή τε καὶ ποίησις·
因為本都從他父親那裡向我們提供了許多敘事,這些絲毫不亞於古時關乎那地的奇事,這些奇事充滿了一切史書和詩篇;
For Pontus presents us with many narratives from the father, and these no less than the wonders of old concerning that region, of which every history and poem is full;
3-1:31
πολλὰ δὲ τὸ ἐμὸν ἔδαφος τοῦτο, οἱ σεμνοὶ Καππαδόκαι, τὸ μηδὲν ἧττον κουροτρόφον εὔϊππον
我這地土,就是高貴的加帕多家人,也提供了許多,它既善養壯丁,也善養良馬。
and many, this soil of mine, the noble Cappadocians, no less a nurse of young men than of good horses.
3-1:32
Ὅθεν τῷ πατρῴῳ γένει τὸ μητρῷον ἡμεῖς ἀντανίσχο μεν
因此我們把母系與父系並列相比。
Whence we set the mother's line over against the father's.
3-1:33
Στρατηγίαι τε καὶ δημαγωγίαι καὶ κράτος ἐν βασι λείοις αὐλαῖς·
將領之職、民間的領袖之位、以及在帝王宮廷中的權勢;
Generalships and popular leaderships and power in imperial courts;
3-1:34
ἔτι δὲ περιουσίαι καὶ θρόνων ὕψη καὶ τιμαὶ δημόσιαι καὶ λόγων λαμπρότητες, τίνων πλείους μείζους;. Ὧν ἡμῖν, εἰ βουλομένοις εἰπεῖν ἐξῆν, οὐδὲν ἂν ἦσαν ἡμῖν οἱ Πελοπίδαι καὶ Κεκροπίδαι καὶ οἱ Ἀλκμαίω νες, Αἰακίδαι τε καὶ Ἡρακλεῖδαι καὶ ὧν οὐδὲν ὑψηλότε ρον, οἵτινες ἐκ τῶν οἰκείων φανερῶς εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἔχοντες ἐπὶ τὸ ἀφανὲς καταφεύγουσι, δαίμονας δή τινας καὶ θεοὺς καὶ μύθους τοῖς προγόνοις ἐπιφημίζοντες, ὧν τὸ σεμνότα τον ἀπιστία, καὶ ὕβρις τὸ πιστευόμενον
再者,財富的豐盈、寶座的崇高、公眾的尊榮、言辭的光彩——這些東西,誰擁有得更多或更大呢?論到這些,我們若願意、又得以暢言,那珀羅普斯的後裔、刻克洛普斯的後裔、阿爾克邁翁的後裔,以及埃阿科斯的後裔、赫拉克勒斯的後裔,並那些再無更崇高之人,在我們看來都不算甚麼——他們既不能從自己家族的真實事蹟坦然陳說,便逃往那虛幻之處,把某些精靈、神祇和神話歸給他們的先祖,其中最莊嚴的部分乃是不可信,而所信的卻是羞辱。
and further, abundance of wealth, and the heights of thrones, and public honours, and the splendour of oratory—of whom were they either more or greater? Of these, if we wished and were free to speak, the Pelopidae and the Cecropidae and the Alcmaeonidae would be nothing to us, the Aeacidae and the Heracleidae and those than whom there is nothing loftier—who, being unable to speak plainly from their own domestic resources, take refuge in the obscure, ascribing to their forefathers certain demons and gods and myths, of which the most august thing is unbelief, and the thing believed is an outrage.
3-1:35
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὑπὲρ ἀνδρὸς ἡμῖν λόγος κατ' ἄνδρα κρίνεσθαι τὴν εὐγένειαν ἀξιοῦντος, καὶ μὴ τὰς μὲν μορφὰς καὶ τὰς χρόας ἐξ ἑαυτῶν δοκιμάζεσθαι καὶ τῶν ἵππων τοὺς εὐγενεστάτους ἀτιμοτάτους, ἡμᾶς δὲ ζωγραφεῖσθαι τοῖς ἔξωθεν, ἓν δύο τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ καὶ ταῦτα οἰκεῖα τῷ ἐκείνου βίῳ καὶ οἷς ἂν μάλιστα ἡσθείη λεγομένοις εἰπών, ἐπ' αὐτὸν καὶ δὴ τρέψομαι
但因我們的講論是關乎這樣一個人,他認為高貴當逐人而論,不該像形體膚色那樣憑自身受檢驗、像最尊貴或最卑賤的馬那樣,反倒要叫我們憑外在之物來描繪;我既已提說一兩件他從起初就有的事——這些事是與他生平相合、又是他最樂於聽人提說的——如今我就要轉向他本人。
But since our discourse is concerning a man who deems that nobility should be judged man by man, and that not as forms and complexions are tested by themselves, and the noblest or basest of horses, but we are to be painted by externals; having spoken of one or two of the things belonging to him from the beginning—and these proper to his life, and such as he would most delight to hear spoken—I will now turn to him himself.
3-1:36
Ἄλλου μὲν οὖν ἄλλο τι γνώρισμα καὶ διήγημα, καὶ γένους καὶ τοῦ καθέκαστον, μικρὸν μεῖζον, καθάπερ τις κλῆρος πατρῷος πόρρωθεν ἐγγύθεν ἠργμένος, κάτεισιν εἰς τοὺς ὕστερον·
各人有各人的標記和敘事,無論是家族的或個人的,無論大小——正如某項父傳的產業,無論起於遠古或近世,總要傳給後來的人;
To one belongs one mark and narrative, and to another another, both of family and of the individual, whether small or great—just as some paternal inheritance, begun either far back or near at hand, descends to those who come after;
3-1:37
τούτῳ δὲ γενοῖν τοῖν ἀμφοτέροιν τὸ εὐσεβὲς ἐπίσημον, δηλώσει δὲ νῦν λόγος
但論到他,他父母雙方那顯著的標記乃是敬虔,這篇講論如今要加以表明。
but in his case, of both his parents the distinguishing mark is piety, as the discourse will now show.
3-1:38
εἰδόσι λέγω τὸν Μαξιμίνου, ὃς πολλοῖς τοῖς ἐγγύθεν γενομένοις ἐπιφυεὶς πάντας φιλανθρώπους ἀπέδειξε, θράσει τε πολλῷ ῥέων καὶ φιλονεικῶν τὸ τῆς ἀσε βείας κράτος ἀναδήσασθαι
我是向那些知道的人說——說到馬克西米努斯的時候,他撲向許多住在他附近的人,反使他們眾人都成了愛人的人,而他自己卻滿溢著傲慢,竭力要把不敬虔的冠冕束在自己頭上。
I speak to those who know—of the time of Maximinus, who, fastening upon many who lived near him, made them all lovers of mankind, while he himself flowed with much insolence and strove to bind upon his brow the crown of impiety.
3-1:39
Τοῦτον πολλοὶ μὲν ὑπερέσχον τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀγωνιστῶν, καὶ μέχρι θανάτου διηγωνισ μένοι καὶ πρὸ θανάτου μικρόν, τοσοῦτον ἀπολειφθέντες ὅσον ἐπιβιῶναι τῇ νίκῃ καὶ μὴ συναπελθεῖν τοῖς παλαίσμασιν, ἀλλ' ὑπολειφθῆναι τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀλεῖπται τῆς ἀρετῆς,. ζῶντες μάρτυρες, ἔμπνοοι στῆλαι, σιγῶντα κηρύγματα, σὺν πολλοῖς δὲ τοῖς ἀριθμουμένοις καὶ οἱ πρὸς πατρὸς τούτῳ πατέρες, οἷς πᾶσαν ἀσκήσασιν εὐσεβείας ὁδὸν καλὴν ἐπή νεγκεν καιρὸς ἐκεῖνος τὴν κορωνίδα·
我們許多的鬥士勝過了這人,他們爭戰直到死地,又在臨死之前不久,所欠缺的不過是存活下來見證自己的得勝、未與他們的爭戰一同離去,倒被留下作別人在美德上的教練——是活的殉道者、會呼吸的紀念碑、無聲的宣告——在那許多被數算之人中,也有這人父系的先祖,他們既已操練了一切敬虔的美善之路,那時刻便為他們帶來那最後的冠冕;
Many of our champions surpassed this man, having contended even unto death, and a little before death, falling short only so far as to survive their victory and not to depart together with their struggles, but to be left behind as trainers in virtue for others—living martyrs, breathing monuments, silent proclamations—and among the many who are numbered were also this man's forefathers on the father's side, to whom, when they had practised every fair path of piety, that crisis brought the crowning point;
3-1:40
παρασκευῆς μὲν γὰρ οὕτως εἶχον καὶ γνώμης ὡς πάντα ῥᾳδίως οἴσοντες, ἐξ ὧν στεφανοῖ Χριστὸς τοὺς τὴν ἐκείνου μιμησαμένους ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἄθλησιν
因為他們在預備和心志上是這樣存心,以致能甘心忍受一切,基督正是以此給那些效法祂為我們爭戰之人加冠。
for they were so disposed in preparation and in mind as to bear all things readily, by which Christ crowns those who imitate His combat on our behalf.
3-1:41
Ἐπεὶ δὲ νόμιμον αὐτοῖς ἔδει καὶ τὸν ἀγῶνα γενέσθαι·
但因他們的爭戰也必須合乎法度;
But since their conflict too had to be lawful;
3-1:42
νόμος δὲ μαρτυρίας μήτε ἐθελοντὰς πρὸς τὸν ἀγῶνα χωρεῖν, φειδοῖ τῶν διωκόντων καὶ τῶν ἀσθενεστέρων, μήτε παρόντας ἀναδύεσθαι·
殉道的法則乃是:既不可自願奔赴爭戰——這是為著體恤逼迫者和那較軟弱的人——又不可臨陣退縮;
and the law of martyrdom is neither to go to the conflict of one's own accord, out of consideration for the persecutors and the weaker ones, nor when present to draw back;
3-1:43
τὸ μὲν γὰρ θράσους, τὸ δὲ ἀνανδρίας ἐστίν·
因為前者是出於魯莽,後者是出於怯懦;
for the one is of rashness, the other of cowardice;
3-1:44
καὶ τοῦτο τιμῶντες ἐκεῖνοι τὸν νομοθέτην, τί μηχανῶνται; μᾶλλον δέ, πρὸς τί φέρονται παρὰ τῆς πάντα τὰ ἐκείνων ἀγούσης προνοίας; Ἐπί τινα τῶν Ποντικῶν ὀρῶν λόχμην, πολλαὶ δὲ αὗται παρ' αὐτοῖς εἰσι καὶ βαθεῖαι καὶ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον διήκουσαι, καταφεύγουσι, λίαν ὀλίγοις χρώμενοι καὶ τῆς φυγῆς συνεργοῖς καὶ τῆς τροφῆς ὑπηρέταις
他們既在這事上尊重那立法者,便籌劃甚麼呢?或不如說,那引導他們一切事的眷顧,把他們引到何處去呢?他們逃往本都山中某處密林——這樣的密林在他們那裡有許多,既深邃又綿延甚廣——只用極少數的人作他們逃亡的幫手和供應食物的僕役。
and they, honouring the Lawgiver in this, what do they devise? Or rather, whither are they led by the providence that directs all their affairs? They flee to a certain thicket of the Pontic mountains—and many such there are among them, both deep and stretching far—using very few as helpers both of their flight and as ministers of their food.
3-1:45
Ἄλλοι μὲν οὖν θαυ μαζέτωσαν τὸ τοῦ χρόνου μῆκος·
那麼,讓別人去希奇那時日的長久;
Let others, then, marvel at the length of the time;
3-1:46
ἐπὶ πλεῖστον αὐτοῖς, ὥς φασι, τὸ τῆς φυγῆς παρετάθη ἔτος που ἕβδομον, καὶ μικρόν τι πρός·
據說,他們逃亡的時日延續甚久——約有七年,還多一點;
for a very long while, as they say, their flight was prolonged—about the seventh year, and a little more;
3-1:47
τό τε τῆς διαίτης σώμασιν εὖ γεγο νόσι στενόν τε καὶ παρηλλαγμένον, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, καὶ τὸ ὑπαιθρίοις κρυμοῖς καὶ θάλπεσι καὶ ὄμβροις ταλαιπωρεῖν, τε ἄφιλος ἐρημία καὶ τὸ ἀκοινώνητόν τε καὶ ἄμικτον, ὅσον εἰς κακοπάθειαν τοῖς ὑπὸ πολλῶν δορυφορουμένοις καὶ τιμωμένοις
那生活的方式,對養尊處優的身體來說,既是窘迫又是大有改變的,這是自然的事;又要在露天忍受寒霜、暑熱和雨水,並那無友的孤寂、那無交通無往來——這對那些曾被許多人服事、尊崇的人,是何等的苦楚。
and the manner of life, for bodies well-born, was both narrow and changed, as was natural; and to be afflicted by frosts and heats and rains in the open air, and the friendless solitude, and the lack of fellowship and society—how much it tended to hardship for those who had been attended and honoured by many.
3-1:48
Ἐγὼ δέ, τούτων μεῖζόν ἐστι καὶ παραδοξότερον, λέξων ἔρχομαι·
但我如今要來說那比這些更大、更奇妙的事;
But I come now to say what is greater and more marvellous than these things;
3-1:49
ἀπιστήσει δ' οὐδεὶς ὅστις οὐδὲν μέγα οἴεται τοὺς ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ διωγμοὺς καὶ κινδύ νους, κακῶς γινώσκων καὶ λίαν ἐπικινδύνως
沒有人會不信這事,除非有人以為那為基督的緣故所受的逼迫和危險算不得甚麼大事——這是判斷錯誤、且極其危險的。
and no one will disbelieve it except one who thinks the persecutions and perils for Christ's sake nothing great—judging wrongly and most perilously.
3-1:50
Ἐπόθουν τι καὶ τῶν πρὸς ἡδονὴν οἱ γεννάδαι, τῷ χρόνῳ κάμνοντες καὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίων ὄντες διακορεῖς·
這些高貴的人,因時日長久而困倦,又對那些必需之物生膩,便也渴想某些可享受之物;
These noble men longed also for some of the things that minister to pleasure, being wearied by the length of time and surfeited with the necessities;
3-1:51
καὶ τὰ μὲν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἐφθέγξαντο·
然而他們並未發出以色列人的怨言;
and yet they did not utter the words of Israel;
3-1:52
οὐ γὰρ ἦσαν γογγυ σταὶ κατὰ τοὺς ἐκείνους ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ταλαιπωροῦντας μετὰ τὴν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου φυγήν, ὡς ἄρα βελτίων Αἴγυπτος αὐτοῖς εἴη τῆς ἐρημίας, πολλὴν τῶν λεβήτων καὶ τῶν κρεῶν χορη γοῦσα τὴν ἀφθονίαν τῶν τε ἄλλων ὅσα ἐκεῖσε ἀπέλιπον·
因為他們不像那些出埃及後在曠野受苦的人那樣發怨言,彷彿埃及對他們比曠野更好,供給了那豐盛的肉鍋和肉,以及他們所撇在那裡的別樣東西;
for they were not murmurers like those who suffered in the wilderness after the flight from Egypt, as though Egypt were better for them than the wilderness, supplying the abundance of pots and flesh, and of the other things which they left behind there;
3-1:53
γὰρ πλινθεία καὶ πηλὸς οὐδὲν ἦν αὐτοῖς τότε διὰ τὴν ἄνοιαν·
因為那作磚與和泥的事,因著他們的愚昧,那時在他們看來算不得甚麼;
for the brick-making and the clay were then nothing to them, by reason of their folly;
3-1:54
ἄλλα δέ, ὡς εὐσεβέστερα καὶ πιστότερα!
他們倒說別樣的話,是更敬虔、更有信心的話!
but other words, as more godly and more faithful!
3-1:55
Τί γάρ ἐστιν, ἔλεγον, τῶν ἀπίστων, εἰ τῶν θαυμασίων Θεός, θρέψας πλουσίως ἐν ἐρήμῳ ξένον λαὸν καὶ φυγάδα, ὥστε καὶ ἄρτον ὀμβρῆσαι καὶ βλύσαι ὄρνιθας, τρέφων οὐ τοῖς ἀναγκαίοις μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς περιττοῖς·
他們說:『有甚麼難信的事呢?那行奇事的神,曾在曠野豐豐富富地餵養一群作客旅、逃亡的百姓,以致既降下糧食、又湧出鵪鶉,不單以必需之物、也以有餘之物養活他們;
'For what,' they said, 'is there of unbelievable things, if the God of wonders, who richly fed in the wilderness a strange and fugitive people, so as both to rain bread and to make quails gush forth, nourishing them not with necessities only but also with superfluities;
3-1:56
εἰ τεμὼν θάλασσαν καὶ στήσας ἥλιον καὶ ποταμὸν ἀνακόψας, καὶ τἆλλα δὴ ὑπειπόντες ὅσα πεποίηκε (φιλεῖ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις φιλιστορεῖν ψυχὴ καὶ πολλοῖς θαύμασιν ἀνυμνεῖν τὸν Θεόν
那位曾分開海、止住日頭、攔阻江河的神』——又一一補述祂所行的一切別樣的事(因為魂在這樣的事上喜愛流連於這故事,並以許多奇事頌讚神);
if He who cut the sea and stayed the sun and stopped a river,' and adding besides all the other things He has done (for the soul loves in such matters to dwell on the story, and to hymn God with many wonders);
3-1:57
οὗτος, ἐπῆγον, καὶ ἡμᾶς θρέψειε σήμε ρον τοῖς τῆς τρυφῆς τοὺς τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀγωνιστάς;. Πολλοὶ μὲν θῆρες τὰς τῶν πλουσίων διαφυγόντες τραπέζας, ἅπερ ἦν ποτε καὶ ἡμῖν, τοῖς ὄρεσι τούτοις ἐμφωλεύουσι·
他們又說:『這位神,難道今日不也用那享樂之物餵養我們這敬虔的鬥士麼?許多逃離了富人筵席的野獸——這筵席從前也曾是我們的——藏伏在這些山中;
'this God,' they urged, 'will He not also nourish us today, the champions of piety, with the things of luxury? Many wild beasts that have escaped the tables of the rich—which once also were ours—lurk in these mountains;
3-1:58
πολλοὶ δὲ ὄρνιθες τῶν ἐδωδίμων τοὺς ποθοῦντας ἡμᾶς ὑπερίπτανται, ὧν τί μὴ θηράσιμόν σοι θελήσαντι μόνον;. Ταῦτ' ἔλεγον, καὶ θήρα παρῆν, ὄψον αὐτόματον, ἀπραγμάτευτος πανδαισία, ἔλαφοι τῶν λόφων ποθὲν ὑπερ φανέντες ἀθρόως
許多可食的飛鳥從我們這渴望牠們的人頭上飛過;只要你願意,其中有甚麼是你獵不到的呢?』他們這樣說,那獵物就到了手——是自送上門的佳餚,是不費力的盛筵——一群鹿忽然從山嶺某處一同出現。
and many edible birds fly over us who desire them; of which what is not yours to hunt, if only you will it?' These things they said, and the hunt was at hand—a self-supplied dish, an unlaboured banquet—deer appearing suddenly all together from somewhere over the hills.
3-1:59
Ὡς μὲν εὐμεγέθεις, ὡς δὲ πίονες, ὡς δὲ πρόθυμοι πρὸς σφαγήν!
牠們何等肥壯,何等肥美,又何等甘願就死!
How well-grown they were, how fat, how eager for the slaughter!
3-1:60
Μονονουχὶ καὶ τοῦτο εἰκάζειν ἦν, ὅτι μὴ τάχιον ἐκλήθησαν ἐδυσχέραινον
人幾乎可以這樣推想——牠們因未蒙早些召喚而懊惱。
One might almost conjecture this also—that they were vexed at not having been called sooner.
3-1:61
Οἱ μὲν εἷλκον τοῖς νεύμασι, οἱ δὲ ἤγοντο
有些是他們以手勢招來的,有些是自己前來的。
Some they drew on by their beckonings, others came of themselves.
3-1:62
Τίνος διώκοντος συναναγκάζοντος; Οὐδενός
有誰追趕或逼迫牠們麼?沒有。
Who was pursuing or constraining them? No one.
3-1:63
Τίνων ἱππέων; Ποίων κυνῶν; Τίνος ὑλακῆς κραυγῆς νέων προκαταλαβόντων τὰς διεξόδους τοῖς θήρας νόμοις; Εὐχῆς δέσμιοι καὶ δικαίας αἰτήσεως
甚麼騎兵?甚麼樣的獵犬?甚麼狺吠、呼喊,或按打獵之法事先把守隘口的少年人麼?牠們乃是禱告和公義祈求的俘虜。
What horsemen? What kind of dogs? What barking or shouting or young men beforehand seizing the outlets, by the laws of the hunt? They were prisoners of prayer and of a righteous request.
3-1:64
Τίς ἔγνω τοιοῦτον θήραμα τῶν νῦν τῶν πώποτε
如今或從來,有誰知道這樣的獵物呢?
Who of those now or ever knew such a quarry?
3-1:65
αὐτοὶ τοῦ θηράματος ἦσαν ταμίαι
他們自己作了那獵物的管家。
They themselves were the stewards of the quarry.
3-1:66
Ὅσον φίλον εἴχετο θελήμασι μόνον·
凡所需要的,單憑他們的意願便留下;
As much as was wanted was kept by their will alone;
3-1:67
ὅσον περιττὸν ἀπεπέμφθη ταῖς λόχμαις εἰς δευτέραν τράπεζαν
凡有餘的,便被打發回密林裡,留作第二次的筵席。
as much as was over was sent away to the thickets for a second table.
3-1:68
Οἱ ὀψο ποιοὶ σχέδιοι, τὸ δεῖπνον εὐτρεπές, οἱ δαιτύμονες εὐχάρισ τοι, προοίμιον ἔχοντες ἤδη τῶν ἐλπιζομένων τὸ παρὸν θαῦμα
廚子是臨時湊成的,飯食已預備好,賓客都滿懷感恩,在這眼前的奇事中,已先嘗了所盼望之事的滋味。
The cooks were improvised, the meal was ready, the guests were thankful, having already in the present wonder a foretaste of the things hoped for.
3-1:69
Ἐξ οὗ καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἄθλησιν ὑπὲρ ἧς ταῦτα ἦν αὐτοῖς, ἐγίνοντο προθυμότεροι
因此他們對那場較量也更加切慕,這些事正是為著那較量臨到他們的。
Whence also they became more eager for the contest, for the sake of which these things befell them.
3-1:70
Σὺ δέ μοι λέγε τὰς ἐλαφηβόλους σου καὶ τοὺς Ὠρίωνας καὶ τοὺς Ἀκταίωνας, τοὺς κακοδαίμονας θηρευτάς, ἐμὸς διώκτης, τοὺς μύθους θαυμάζων καὶ τὴν ἀντιδο θεῖσαν ἔλαφον τῆς παρθένου, εἴ τι τοσοῦτον εἰς φιλοτιμίαν ἔστι σοι, κἂν δῶμεν μὴ μῦθον εἶναι τὸ ἱστορούμενον
至於你,請向我誇你那些獵鹿的女子、你的俄里翁和阿克泰翁,那些命運悲慘的獵人——你這逼迫我的人,你欽羨那些神話、欽羨那代替少女被獻上的鹿;倘若這事於你有甚麼可誇之處,縱然我們承認那所傳的並非神話。
But you, tell me of your deer-slaying women and your Orions and your Actaeons, those ill-fated hunters—you, my persecutor, who admire the myths and the deer given in exchange for the maiden, if there is anything in this to your boasting, even granting that the tale is no myth.
3-1:71
Ὡς τά γε ἑξῆς τοῦ λόγου καὶ λίαν αἰσχρά!
這故事後續的情節何等可恥!
How exceedingly shameful are the things that follow in the story!
3-1:72
Τί γὰρ ὄφε λος τῆς ἀντιδόσεως, εἰ σῴζει παρθένον ἵνα ξενοκτονεῖν διδαχθῇ, ἀπανθρωπίαν μαθοῦσα φιλανθρωπίας ἀντίδοσιν;. Τοῦτο μὲν οὖν τοσοῦτον ἐκ πολλῶν ἓν καὶ ἀντὶ πολλῶν, ὡς ἐμὸς λόγος
因為那代替有甚麼益處,若它救了一個少女,卻使她受教去屠殺外鄉人,把不近人情當作慈愛人的報答而學了去呢?這便是眾多事例中的一件——以一件代替眾多,正如我的講論所進行的。
For what profit is there in the substitution, if it saves a maiden in order that she may be taught to slay strangers, having learned inhumanity as the recompense of humanity? This one thing, then, out of many—one in place of many, as my discourse runs.
3-1:73
Καὶ τοῦτο διῆλθον, οὐχ ἵν' ἐκείνῳ προσθῶ τι τῆς εὐδοξίας·
我述說這事,並非要給他的美名添上甚麼;
And this I have related, not in order to add anything to his good repute;
3-1:74
οὔτε γὰρ θάλασσα δεῖται τῶν εἰσρεόντων εἰς αὐτὴν ποταμῶν κἂν εἰσρέωσιν ὅτι πλεῖστοι καὶ μέγιστοι, οὔτε τῶν εἰσοισόντων τι πρὸς εὐφη μίαν νῦν ἐπαινούμενος·
因為海並不需要那流入其中的江河,縱然它們流入得何等多、何等大;如今這受稱頌的人也不需要那些要為他的美名添加甚麼的人;
for neither does the sea need the rivers that flow into it, even if they flow in ever so many and so great, nor does he who is now being praised need those who would contribute anything to his renown;
3-1:75
ἀλλ' ἵν' ἐπιδείξαιμι, οἵων αὐτῷ τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὑπαρχόντων, καὶ πρὸς παράδειγμα βλέπων, ὅσον ὑπερηκόντισεν
我乃是要顯明他從起初所有的是何等的事,又要顯明他望著甚麼榜樣,竟遠遠超越了那標的。
but in order that I might show of what sort were the things belonging to him from the beginning, and toward what pattern looking, how greatly he overshot the mark.
3-1:76
Εἰ γὰρ μέγα τοῖς ἄλλοις τὸ προσλαβεῖν τι παρὰ τῶν ἄνωθεν εἰς φιλοτιμίαν, μεῖζον ἐκείνῳ τὸ προσθεῖναι τοῖς ἄνω παρ' ἑαυτοῦ, καθάπερ ῥεύ ματος ἀνατρέχοντος
因為若別人從先祖那裡得著甚麼以增添自己的榮譽是大事,那麼他從自己這裡反倒加添給先祖,就更是大事,正如水流倒流向上。
For if it is a great thing for others to receive something from those above unto their honour, it was a greater thing for him to add to those above out of himself, as of a stream running upward.
3-1:77
Τῆς δὲ τῶν πατέρων συζυγίας οὐχ ἧττον κατὰ τὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς ὁμότιμον καὶ τὰ σώματα, πολλὰ μὲν καὶ ἄλλα γνωρίσματα, πτωχοτροφίαι, ξενοδοχίαι, ψυχῆς κάθαρ σις ἐξ ἐγκρατείας, ἀπόμοιρα κτήσεως Θεῷ καθιερωθείσης, πρᾶγμα οὔπω τότε πολλοῖς σπουδαζόμενον, ὥσπερ νῦν αὐξηθέν τε καὶ τιμηθὲν ἐκ τῶν πρώτων ὑποδειγμάτων, τά τε ἄλλα, ὅσα Πόντῳ καὶ Καππαδόκαις μερισαμένοις ἤρκεσε πολλῶν πληροῦν ἀκοάς·
論到他父母的婚姻結合——在美德同等的尊榮上,並不亞於在他們身體上的結合——還有許多別的標記:周濟窮人、款待客旅、藉著節制潔淨魂、把產業的一份分別為聖歸與神(這事那時還沒有許多人熱心追求,如今卻已從最初的榜樣而增多、受人尊重),還有別樣的事,本都人和加帕多家人分述這些事時,足以充滿許多人的耳;
Of the wedded union of his parents—no less in the equal honour of virtue than in their bodies—there are many other tokens: feeding the poor, hospitality, purification of the soul through self-control, a portion of their possessions consecrated to God (a thing not yet then zealously pursued by many, as now it has been increased and honoured from the first examples), and the other things which, when Pontus and the Cappadocians divided them, sufficed to fill the ears of many;
3-1:78
ἐμοὶ δὲ μέγιστον δοκεῖ καὶ περι φανέστατον εὐτεκνία
但在我看來,那最大、最顯著的事,乃是他們有美好的兒女。
but to me the greatest and most conspicuous thing seems to be their good children.
3-1:79
Τοὺς γὰρ αὐτοὺς πολύπαιδας καὶ καλλίπαιδας μῦθοι μὲν ἴσως ἔχουσιν·
因為同一對父母既多子又有佳兒,這或許只在神話中才有;
For the same persons being both prolific in children and blessed with fair children, myths perhaps possess;
3-1:80
ἡμῖν δὲ τούτους πεῖρα παρέ στησε, τοιούτους μὲν αὐτοὺς γεγονότας ὥστε, εἰ καὶ μὴ τοιούτων ἦσαν πατέρες, ἑαυτοῖς εἰς εὐδοξίαν ἀρκεῖν·
但這些人是經歷向我們陳明的,他們自己已成為這樣的人,以致即或他們未曾作這樣兒女的父母,單憑自己也足以得享美名;
but to us experience presented these, who had become such themselves that, even if they had not been the parents of such children, they would have sufficed of themselves for good repute;
3-1:81
τοιούτων δὲ πεφηνότας πατέρας ὥστε, εἰ καὶ μὴ αὐτοὶ τοσοῦτον ἦσαν εἰς ἀρετήν, πάντας ὑπεραίρειν τῇ εὐτεκνίᾳ. Ἕνα μὲν γὰρ δύο γενέσθαι τῶν ἐπαινουμένων, κἂν τῇ φύσει δοίη τις·
他們又顯為這樣兒女的父母,以致即或他們自己在美德上不那麼偉大,也必在有佳兒的福分上勝過眾人。因為當受稱頌的兒女生下一兩個,人或許可以歸給天性;
and they were shown to be parents of such children that, even if they themselves were not so great in virtue, they would surpass all in the blessing of fair children. For that one or two of those praised should be born, one might perhaps grant to nature;
3-1:82
δὲ διὰ πάντων ἀκρότης, σαφὲς τῶν ἀγαγόντων ἐγκώμιον
但那貫徹眾子的卓越,乃是對生養他們之人明明的頌辭。
but the excellence running through all is a clear eulogy of those who brought them forth.
3-1:83
Τίς οὐκ οἶδε τὸν τούτου πατέρα, Βασίλειον, τὸ μέγα παρὰ πᾶσιν ὄνομα, ὃς πατρικῆς εὐχῆς ἔτυχεν, ἵνα μὴ λέγω μόνος, εἴπερ τις ἀνθρώπων; Παντὸς γὰρ κρατῶν ἀρετῇ, παρὰ τοῦ παιδὸς κωλύεται μόνου τὸ πρωτεῖον ἔχειν
誰不認識他的父親巴西流,那在眾人中偉大的名字呢?他得著了一位父親所當得的福分,以致——若不說惟有他、那也是世人中罕有的——他既在美德上超乎眾人,惟獨被他的兒子攔阻,不能居首位。
Who does not know his father, Basil, that great name among all, who obtained a father's blessing, so that—not to say he alone, if any of men—being supreme over all in virtue, he is hindered from holding the first place by his son alone? For prevailing over all in virtue, he is hindered from holding the primacy by his son alone.
3-1:84
Τίς Ἐμμελίαν, τὴν ὅπερ ἐγένετο προκληθεῖσαν γενομένην προεκλήθη, τὴν τῆς ἐμμελείας ὄντως φερώνυμον, τοῦτο ἐν γυναιξὶν ὤφθη, εἰ δεῖ συντόμως εἰπεῖν, ὅπερ ἐν ἀνδράσιν ἐκεῖνος·
誰不認識艾梅利亞呢?她蒙召成為她後來所成的,或成了她所蒙召的,真正名實相符,配得『和諧之音』這名——她在婦女中所顯出的,若要簡言之,正如他在男子中所顯出的;
Who does not know Emmelia—she who was called to be what she became, or became what she was called, truly worthy of her name 'Melody'—who showed herself to be among women, if one must speak briefly, what he was among men;
3-1:85
ὥστ' εἴπερ ἔδει δουλεύσαντα πάντως τῇ φύσει τὸν νῦν εὐφημούμενον ἀνθρώποις δοθῆναι ὥσπερ τινὰ τῶν πάλαι παρὰ Θεοῦ δεδομένων εἰς κοινὸν ὄφελος, μήτε ἐξ ἄλλων μᾶλλον ἁρμόζειν ἐκείνων τοῦτον γενέσθαι, μήτε ἐκείνοις ἑτέρου μᾶλλον τοῦδε πατράσιν ὀνομασθῆναι·
以致,若這如今受稱頌的人既服於天性,必須被賜給世人,像古時神為公眾益處所賜的人物之一,那麼他斷不該更合宜地生於別人、過於生於這二人,他們也斷不該被稱為別人的父母、過於被稱為他的父母;
so that, if it were altogether necessary that the one now being praised, being subject to nature, should be given to men, like one of those given of old by God for the common good, neither would it more fittingly be that he should be born of others than of those, nor that they should be named parents of any other rather than of him;
3-1:86
ὅπερ οὖν καλῶς ποιοῦν καὶ συνέδραμεν
這事果然美好地一同應驗了。
which indeed, acting well, also came to pass together.
3-1:87
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τὰς ἀπαρχὰς τῶν ἐπαίνων νόμῳ θείῳ πειθόμενοι, ὃς πατράσι κελεύει πᾶσαν νέμειν τιμήν, τοῖς μνη μονευθεῖσιν ἀποδεδώκαμεν, ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἴωμεν ἤδη, τοσοῦτον εἰπόντες, καὶ πᾶσιν ἂν οἶμαι δόξειεν ἀληθῶς λέγεσθαι τοῖς ἐκεῖνον ἐπισταμένοις, ὅτι μόνης ἡμῖν ἔδει τῆς ἐκείνου φωνῆς ἐκεῖνον ἐγκωμιάζουσιν
但因我們順從那吩咐我們將一切尊榮歸與父母的神聖律法,已把我們讚美的初熟果子歸給上面所提的那些人,如今讓我們進到他本人,只說這一句——我想凡認識他的人都會認為這話是真的——就是我們在頌揚他時,惟獨需要他自己的聲音。
But since, obeying a divine law which bids us render all honour to parents, we have rendered to those mentioned the firstfruits of our praises, let us now go on to him himself, having said only this much—which I think would seem to all who knew him to be truly said—that we needed only his voice in eulogizing him.
3-1:88
γὰρ αὐτὸς ὑπόθεσίς τε λαμ πρὰ τοῖς ἐπαινοῦσι, καὶ μόνος τῇ τοῦ λόγου δυνάμει τῆς ὑποθέσεως ἄξιος
因為他既是稱頌者輝煌的題目,又是惟一憑著他言辭的能力配得這題目的人。
For he is at once a brilliant theme for those who praise, and alone worthy, by the power of his eloquence, of the theme.
3-1:89
Κάλλους μὲν δὴ καὶ ῥώμης καὶ μεγέθους, οἷς τοὺς πολλοὺς ὁρῶ χαίροντας, τοῖς βουλομένοις παρα χωρήσομεν·
至於美貌、力氣和身材,就是我所看見眾人引以為樂的,我們情願讓與那些願意的人;
As for beauty and strength and stature, in which I see the multitude rejoicing, we will yield them to those who wish;
3-1:90
οὐχ ὅτι κἀν τούτοις ἔλαττόν τινος ἠνέγκατο τῶν μικρολόγων καὶ περὶ τὸ σῶμα καλινδουμένων, ἕως ἦν ἔτι νέος καὶ οὔπω φιλοσοφίᾳ τῶν σαρκῶν κατεκράτησεν·
並非說在這些事上他也曾遜於任何心思狹小、沉溺於身體之人,那時他還年輕,尚未藉著哲學制伏肉體;
not that even in these he came off worse than any of the petty-minded who wallow about the body, while he was still young and had not yet by philosophy mastered the flesh;
3-1:91
ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ ταὐτὸν πάθω τοῖς ἀπειροτέροις τῶν ἀθλητῶν, οἳ τὴν ἰσχὺν ἐν τοῖς εἰκῇ παλαιομένοις καὶ παρέργοις κενώσαντες, ἥττους ἐν τοῖς καιρίοις εὑρίσκονται, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ὧν τὸ νικᾶν ὑπάρχει καὶ στεφανίτας ἀναγορεύεσθαι
我乃是要免得自己遭遇那些缺乏經驗之角力士所遭遇的——他們在無謂的、附帶的角力上耗盡了氣力,在那緊要的關頭反顯為軟弱,在那致勝、得以被宣告為戴冠勝利者的事上也是如此。
but in order that I may not suffer the same thing as the less experienced of athletes, who, having spent their strength in idle and incidental wrestlings, are found weaker in the decisive moments, and in those things by which victory is won and one is proclaimed a crowned victor.
3-1:92
δὲ οὐδαμῶς ἂν εἰπὼν οἶμαι περιττὸς δόξειν οὐδὲ ἔξω τοῦ σκοποῦ βάλλειν τὸν λόγον, ταῦτ' ἐπαινέσομαι
但那些我想自己無論如何述說,既不致顯為多餘、又不致使講論射出標的之外的事,這些我要加以稱讚。
But those things which I think I could in no way speak and seem superfluous, nor shoot the discourse beyond the mark, these I will praise.
3-1:93
Οἶμαι δὲ πᾶσιν ἀνωμολογῆσθαι τὸν νοῦν ἐχόντων, παίδευσιν τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν ἀγαθῶν εἶναι τὸ πρῶτον·
我想凡有見識的人都會承認,教育乃是我們所有美善之事中的第一件;
And I think it is agreed by all who have sense, that education is the first of the good things that are among us;
3-1:94
οὐ ταύ την μόνην τὴν εὐγενεστέραν καὶ ἡμετέραν, πᾶν τὸ ἐν λόγοις κομψὸν καὶ φιλότιμον ἀτιμάζουσα μόνης ἔχεται τῆς σωτηρίας καὶ τοῦ κάλλους τῶν νοουμένων·
我說的不單是那較高貴的、屬我們自己的教育,這教育輕看言辭中一切華美與好勝之事,惟獨持守救恩,和那心思所領會之事物的榮美;
not this alone, the nobler and our own, which, despising all that is elegant and ambitious in oratory, holds fast to salvation alone and to the beauty of the things conceived by the mind;
3-1:95
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἔξωθεν, ἣν οἱ πολλοὶ Χριστιανῶν διαπτύουσιν, ὡς ἐπίβουλον καὶ σφαλερὰν καὶ Θεοῦ πόρρω βάλλουσαν, κακῶς εἰδότες
也包括那外邦的學問,許多基督徒對它嗤之以鼻,視之為奸詐、危險、使人遠離神的——這乃是因他們對它認識不清。
but also the external education, which many Christians spit upon, as treacherous and dangerous and casting one far from God—knowing it ill.
3-1:96
Ὥσπερ γὰρ οὐρανὸν καὶ γῆν καὶ ἀέρα καὶ ὅσα τούτων, οὐκ ἐπειδὴ κακῶς τινες ἐξειλήφασιν ἀντὶ Θεοῦ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ σέβοντες, διὰ τοῦτο περιφρονητέον·
因為正如我們不該因有些人錯誤地領會了天、地、空氣和諸如此類之物,以致敬拜神所造之物而非敬拜神,便輕看這些;
For just as we ought not to despise heaven and earth and air and all such things, because some have wrongly apprehended them, worshipping the things of God instead of God;
3-1:97
ἀλλ' ὅσον χρήσιμον αὐτῶν καρπούμενοι πρός τε ζωὴν καὶ ἀπόλαυσιν ὅσον ἐπικίνδυνον διαφεύγομεν, οὐ τῷ κτίστῃ τὴν κτίσιν ἐπαν ιστάντες κατὰ τοὺς ἄφρονας, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν δημιουργημά των τὸν δημιουργὸν καταλαμβάνοντες, καὶ φησιν θεῖος Ἀπόστολος, αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς Χριστόν·
倒要收取其中一切有益於生命和享受的,同時躲避一切危險的,不像愚昧人那樣使受造之物起來抵擋造物者,乃要從那受造之工認識那造物者,並照神聖的使徒所說,將各樣的思念奪回,使它順服基督;
but reaping whatever is useful of them for life and enjoyment, while we flee whatever is perilous, not setting the creation up against the Creator like the foolish, but apprehending the Creator from His works, and, as the divine Apostle says, bringing every thought into captivity unto Christ;
3-1:98
πυρὸς καὶ τροφῆς καὶ σιδήρου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων οὐδὲν καθ' ἑαυτὸ χρησιμώτατον ἴσμεν βλαβερώτατον, ἀλλ' ὅπως ἂν δοκῇ τοῖς χρωμένοις·
又如論到火、食物、鐵和其餘之物,我們知道沒有一樣本身是最有益或最有害的,乃是按用它之人的心意而定;
and as of fire and food and iron and the rest we know nothing to be in itself most useful or most harmful, but according as it seems to those who use it;
3-1:99
ἤδη δὲ καὶ τῶν ἑρπυστικῶν θηρίων ἔστινἃ τοῖς πρὸς σωτηρίαν φαρμάκοις συνεκεράσαμεν·
甚至連那些爬行的毒獸,也有些已被我們調入救命的藥物中;
and already there are even some of the creeping venomous beasts which we have mixed into medicines for salvation;
3-1:100
οὕτω καὶ τούτων τὸ μὲν ἐξεταστικόν τε καὶ θεωρητικὸν ἐδεξάμεθα, ὅσον δὲ εἰς δαίμονας φέρει καὶ πλάνην καὶ ἀπωλείας βυθὸν διεπτύσαμεν·
照樣論到這些學問,我們既領受了其中明辨與默想的部分,至於那一切引向鬼魔、迷惑、和滅亡深淵的,我們便吐棄了;
so also of these things we have received the part that is critical and contemplative, but as much as leads to demons and error and the depth of perdition we have spat out;
3-1:101
ὅτι μὴ κἀκ τού των πρὸς θεοσέβειαν ὠφελήμεθα, ἐκ τοῦ χείρονος τὸ κρεῖττον καταμαθόντες, καὶ τὴν ἀσθένειαν ἐκείνων ἰσχὺν τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς λόγου πεποιημένοι
因為連從這些事上我們也得了益處而歸於敬虔,從那較壞的學會那較好的,並使那些學問的軟弱成了我們自己道理的力量。
for from these things too we have been profited unto godliness, learning the better from the worse, and making the weakness of those things the strength of our own teaching.
3-1:102
Οὔκουν ἀτιμαστέον τὴν παίδευσιν, ὅτι τοῦτο δοκεῖ τισιν·
所以教育不該被輕看,雖然有些人以輕看它為善;
Therefore education is not to be dishonoured, because this seems good to some;
3-1:103
ἀλλὰ σκαιοὺς καὶ ἀπαιδεύτους ὑποληπτέον τοὺς οὕτως ἔχοντας, οἳ βούλοιντ' ἂν ἅπαντας εἶναι καθ' ἑαυ τούς, ἵν' ἐν τῷ κοινῷ τὸ κατ' αὐτοὺς κρύπτηται, καὶ τοὺς τῆς ἀπαιδευσίας ἐλέγχους διαδιδράσκωσιν
我們倒要認為那些這樣存心的人是粗鄙、無學識的,他們巴不得眾人都像自己一樣,好叫自己的光景隱藏在眾人的普遍情形中,使他們得以逃避那無學識的明證。
but rather we must suppose those who are so disposed to be clownish and uneducated, who would wish all to be like themselves, that their own case might be hidden in the common lot, and that they might escape the proofs of their lack of education.
3-1:104
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο ὑπεθέμεθα καὶ ἀνωμολογησάμεθα, φέρε τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν θεωρήσωμεν
但因我們既已立定並同意了這事,來罷,讓我們來思想關乎他的事。
But since we have laid down and agreed upon this, come, let us contemplate the things concerning him.
3-1:105
Ὑπὸ δὴ τούτῳ, καὶ βίον καὶ λόγον συναυξανομένους τε καὶ συνα νιόντας ἀλλήλοις θαυμάσιος ἐκπαιδεύεται·
那麼,這奇妙的人就是在這人手下受教育的,他的生活和學問一同成長、彼此一同上升;
Under this man, then, the wonderful one is educated, his life and his learning growing up together and ascending together with one another;
3-1:106
οὐ Θετταλικόν τι καὶ ὄρειον ἄντρον αὐχῶν ὡς ἀρετῆς ἐργαστήριον, οὐδέ τινα Κένταυρον ἀλαζόνα τῶν κατ' αὐτὸν ἡρώων διδάσ καλον·
他不誇耀甚麼帖撒利的山洞作美德的作坊,也不誇耀甚麼自負的半人馬作他那時代英雄的教師;
not boasting of some Thessalian and mountain cave as a workshop of virtue, nor of some braggart Centaur as the teacher of the heroes of his day;
3-1:107
οὐδὲ πτῶκας βάλλειν κατατρέχειν νεβρῶν θηρεύειν ἐλάφους ὑπ' αὐτοῦ διδασκόμενος, τὰ πολεμικὰ κράτιστος εἶναι πωλοδαμνεῖν ἄριστα, τῷ αὐτῷ πώλῳ καὶ διδασκάλῳ χρώμενος, μυελοῖς ἐλάφων τε καὶ λεόν των τοῖς μυθικοῖς ἐκτρεφόμενος·
也不是被他教導去射兔、追小鹿、獵鹿,或在戰事上最為勇猛,或最善馴服小馬——以同一匹小馬既作學生又作老師——或照神話的樣式以鹿和獅子的骨髓餵養;
nor being taught by him to shoot hares or run down fawns or hunt deer, or to be most mighty in warlike matters, or best to break in colts, using the same colt both as pupil and teacher, or being nourished, in the manner of the myths, on the marrows of deer and lions;
3-1:108
ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐγκύκλιον παίδευσιν παιδευόμενος καὶ θεοσέβειαν ἐξασκούμενος καί, συνελόντι φάναι, πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν τελειότητα διὰ τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς μαθημάτων ἀγόμενος
他乃是受了正規課程的教導,操練了敬虔,簡言之,藉著那起初的功課被引向那將來的完全。
but being instructed in the regular curriculum of education, and being trained in godliness, and, to speak briefly, being led toward the perfection to come through the lessons of the beginning.
3-1:109
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ βίον μόνον, λόγον κατωρθωκότες, τῷ ἑτέρῳ δὲ λείποντες, οὐδὲν τῶν ἑτεροφθάλμων, ἐμοὶ δοκεῖν, διαφέρουσιν, οἷς μεγάλη μὲν ζημία, μεῖζον δὲ τὸ αἶσχος ὁρῶσι καὶ ὁρωμένοις
因為那些單在生活上、或單在學問上有成就,卻在另一面有所欠缺的人,在我看來與那獨眼的人沒有分別——他們的虧損固然大,那羞辱卻更大,無論對看他們的人或對被看的人都是如此。
For those who have succeeded in life only, or in learning only, but are lacking in the other, differ nothing, in my opinion, from the one-eyed, whose loss is great, but greater the disgrace, both to those who see them and to those who are seen.
3-1:110
Οἷς δὲ κατ' ἀμφότερα εὐδοκιμεῖν ὑπάρχει καὶ εἶναι περιδεξίοις, τούτοις καὶ τὸ εἶναι τελείοις καὶ βιοτεύειν μετὰ τῆς ἐκεῖθεν μακαριότητος
但那些得以在兩面都受讚許、能左右開弓的人,他們就既得以完全,又得以帶著那從上頭而來的福分而活。
But to those for whom it is granted to be approved in both, and to be ambidextrous, to them belongs both to be perfect, and to live with the blessedness which is from yonder.
3-1:111
Ὅπερ οὖν ἐκείνῳ συμβέβηκεν εὖ ποιοῦν οἴκοθεν ἔχοντι τῆς ἀρετῆς τὸ παράδειγμα, πρὸς βλέπων εὐθὺς ἄριστος ἦν
這事果然美好地臨到了他,因他在家中就有美德的榜樣,他望著這榜樣,便立時成為最卓越的。
Which indeed had happily befallen him, having from home the pattern of virtue, looking toward which he was straightway most excellent.
3-1:112
Ὥσπερ τοὺς πώλους καὶ τοὺς μόσχους ὁρῶμεν ὁμοῦ τῇ γενέσει ταῖς μητράσιν ἑαυτῶν παρασκαίροντας, οὕτω καὶ αὐτὸς τῷ πατρὶ παραθέων ἐγγύθεν ἐν πωλικῷ τῷ φρυάγματι καὶ τῶν ἄκρων τῆς ἀρετῆς κινημάτων οὐ παρὰ πολὺ λειπόμε νος·
正如我們看見小馬和牛犢一生下來便在母親旁邊雀躍,照樣他也緊隨他父親奔跑,帶著小馬般的昂揚之氣,並不遠遜於那美德最高的活動;
As we see the colts and the calves at their very birth gambolling beside their mothers, so he too, running close beside his father with a colt-like high spirit, and not falling far short of the highest motions of virtue;
3-1:113
εἰ βούλει δέ, κἀν τῇ σκιαγραφίᾳ τὸ μέλλον τῆς ἀρε τῆς κάλλος ὑποσημαίνων καὶ πρὸ τοῦ καιροῦ τῆς ἀκριβείας τὰ τῆς ἀκριβείας προχαραττόμενος
你若願意說,他甚至在那草圖中就預示了將來美德的榮美,在那精確的時候未到之先,就已預先描出了精確的線條。
and, if you will, even in the sketch foreshadowing the future beauty of virtue, and before the time of exactness already pre-tracing the lines of exactness.
3-1:114
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἱκανῶς εἶχε τῆς ἐνταῦθα παιδεύσεως, ἔδει δ' αὐτὸν μηδὲν τῶν καλῶν διαφυγεῖν, μηδὲ τῷ φιλο πόνῳ τῆς μελίσσης ἀπολειφθῆναι συλλεγούσης ἐκ παντὸς ἄνθους τὰ χρησιμώτατα, ἐπὶ τὴν Καισαρέων πόλιν ἐπείγε ται, τῶν τῇδε μεθέξων παιδευτηρίων·
但當他在這裡的教育上已得了足夠的益處,又因他不可錯過任何美善之事,也不可遜於那從每朵花採集最有用之物的蜜蜂的勤勞,他便趕往該撒利亞城,要在那裡的學校就學;
But when he had sufficiently profited from the education here, and since it was needful that he should let slip none of the noble things, nor be left behind by the industry of the bee, which gathers from every flower the most useful things, he hastens to the city of the Caesareans, to share in the schools there;
3-1:115
ταύτην δὲ λέγω τὴν περιφανῆ τε καὶ ἡμετέραν, ἐπεὶ καὶ τῶν ἐμῶν λόγων αὕτη καθηγεμὼν καὶ διδάσκαλος, τὴν οὐχ ἧττον λόγων μητρό πολιν τῶν πόλεων ὧν ὑπέρκειται καὶ καθ' ὧν ἔχει τὴν δυναστείαν·
我所指的就是這著名的城、我們自己的城,因為它也是我言辭的引導者和教師——它既是言辭之母都,正如它是它所統轄、所制服之眾城的母都;
and I mean this renowned city, our own, since it was also the leader and teacher of my own oratory—the mother-city of eloquence no less than of the cities over which it presides and against which it holds dominion;
3-1:116
ἣν εἴ τις τοῦ ἐν λόγοις κράτους ἀποστερήσειεν, ἀφῃρηκὼς ἔσται αὐτὸ τὸ κάλλιστόν τε καὶ ἰδικώτατον
若有人要奪去它在言辭上的首位,他便奪去了那最美、最為它所獨有之物。
and if anyone should deprive it of its primacy in eloquence, he will have taken away that very thing which is fairest and most peculiarly its own.
3-1:117
Ἄλλαι μὲν γὰρ τῶν πόλεων ἄλλοις ἀγάλλονται καλλω πίσμασιν παλαιοῖς νέοις, ὅπως ἂν οἶμαι τῶν διηγημά των ἔχωσιν τῶν ὁρωμένων·
因為別的城以別的裝飾自誇,或舊或新,我想是為要叫它們有甚麼可述說或可展示的;
For other cities exult in other adornments, whether old or new, in order, I suppose, that they may have something of which to tell or to show;
3-1:118
τῇδε λόγοι τὸ γνώρισμα, ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις τοῖς δράμασι τὰ ἐπίσημα
但對這城,言辭乃是它的標記,正如那兵器上或戲劇中的徽記。
but for this city eloquence is its distinguishing mark, just as the insignia upon arms or in the dramas.
3-1:119
Τὰ δὲ ἑξῆς αὐτοὶ διηγείσθωσαν, οἱ καὶ παιδεύσαντες τὸν ἄνδρα παρ' ἑαυτοῖς καὶ τῆς παιδεύσεως ἀπολαύσαντες·
但後來的事,讓那些在他們中間既教育了這人、又享受了他教育的人自己去述說罷;
But what followed, let those themselves relate, who both educated the man among them and enjoyed his education;
3-1:120
ὅσος μὲν ἦν διδασκάλοις, ὅσος δὲ ἥλιξι, τοῖς μὲν παρεκτεινόμενος, τοὺς δὲ ὑπεραίρων κατὰ πᾶν εἶδος παιδεύσεως·
他對教師何等了得,對同學何等了得,與前者並駕齊驅,在各樣教育上超越後者;
how great he was to his teachers, how great to his fellow-students, equalling the former, and surpassing the latter in every kind of education;
3-1:121
ὅσον κλέος ἐντὸς ὀλίγου χρόνου παρὰ πᾶσιν ἠνέγκατο, καὶ τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ δήμου καὶ τοῖς πρώτοις τῆς πόλεως, μείζω μὲν τῆς ἡλικίας τὴν παίδευσιν, μείζω δὲ τῆς παιδεύσεως τὴν τοῦ ἤθους πῆξιν ἐπιδεικνύμενος·
他在短時間內在眾人中博得何等的美名,無論在平民中或在城中首要人物中,所顯出的教育超乎他的年歲,所顯出品格的堅定又超乎他的教育;
how great a renown within a little time he carried off among all, both among those of the common people and among the chief men of the city, displaying an education greater than his age, and a fixing of character greater than his education;
3-1:122
ῥήτορσι καὶ πρὸ τῶν σοφιστικῶν θρόνων, φιλόσοφος ἐν φιλοσόφοις καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ δογμάτων·
他在演說家中是演說家,甚至在登上詭辯家的講席之先;他在哲學家中是哲學家,甚至在學會哲學的教義之先;
an orator among orators even before the sophistic chairs, a philosopher among philosophers even before the doctrines of philosophy;
3-1:123
τὸ μέγιστον, ἱερεὺς Χριστια νοῖς καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἱερωσύνης·
而最大的,乃是他對基督徒成了祭司,甚至在受祭司職任之先;
and what is greatest, a priest to Christians even before the priesthood;
3-1:124
τοσοῦτον ἦν αὐτῷ τὸ παρὰ πάντων συγκεχωρηκὸς ἐν ἅπασιν!
眾人在凡事上向他所作的退讓,竟是如此之大!
so great was the concession granted him by all in all things!
3-1:125
Τῷ δὲ λόγοι μὲν τὸ πάρεργον ἦσαν, τοσοῦτον ἐξ αὐτῶν δρεπομένῳ ὅσον εἰς τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς φιλοσοφίαν συνεργοὺς ἔχειν, ἐπειδὴ δεῖ καὶ τῆς ἐν τούτοις δυνάμεως πρὸς τὴν τῶν νοουμένων δήλω σιν·
但對他,言辭乃是附帶之事,他從中採集的,不過足以作那合乎我們之哲學的幫助;因為人也需要這些事中的能力,好把心思所領會之事陳明出來;
But to him eloquence was the by-work, gathering from it only so much as to have it as a help toward the philosophy that is according to us, since one needs also the power that is in these things for the setting forth of the things conceived by the mind;
3-1:126
κίνημα γὰρ ναρκώντων ἐστὶ νοῦς ἀνεκλάλητος
因為一個不能把自己表達出來的心思,乃是那些麻木之人的動彈而已。
for a mind that cannot utter itself is the stirring of those who are benumbed.
3-1:127
Φιλοσοφία δὲ σπουδή, καὶ τὸ ῥαγῆναι κόσμου καὶ μετὰ Θεοῦ γενέσθαι, τοῖς κάτω τὰ ἄνω πραγματευόμενον καὶ τοῖς ἀστάτοις καὶ ῥέουσι τὰ ἑστῶτα καὶ μένοντα κατακτώ μενον
但他的熱忱乃是哲學,是要與世界割離、與神同在,身在下界而忙於上界的事,在那不穩定、流逝之事物中得著那站立、長存之物。
But his zeal was philosophy, and to be sundered from the world and to be with God, busying himself with things above while among things below, and gaining the things that stand and abide amid the things that are unstable and flowing.
3-1:128
Ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ τὸ Βυζάντιον, τὴν προκαθεζομένην τῆς Ἑῴας πόλιν·
從那裡他到了拜占庭,就是那統管東方的城;
Thence to Byzantium, the city that presides over the East;
3-1:129
καὶ γὰρ ηὐδοκίμει σοφιστῶν τε καὶ φιλο σόφων τοῖς τελεωτάτοις, ὧν ἐν βραχεῖ χρόνῳ τὰ κράτιστα συνελέξατο τάχει τε καὶ μεγέθει φύσεως
因為它在那些最完備的詭辯家和哲學家中享有盛名,他憑著本性的敏捷與宏大,在短時間內便採集了他們中間最精華的。
for it was renowned among the most perfect of sophists and philosophers, of whom in a short time he gathered the best, by the swiftness and greatness of his nature.
3-1:130
Ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ τὸ τῶν λόγων ἔδαφος, τὰς Ἀθήνας, ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ πέμπε ται καὶ τῆς καλῆς περὶ τὴν παίδευσιν ἀπληστίας, Ἀθήνας τὰς χρυσᾶς ὄντως ἐμοὶ καὶ τῶν καλῶν προξένους εἴπερ τινί!
從那裡他被神、並被他對教育那高貴的不知足所差遣,到了言辭的根基之地,就是雅典——對我,雅典實在是金的,是賜下美善之事的,若它對任何人是這樣的話!
Thence to the very floor of eloquence, to Athens, he is sent by God and by his noble insatiability for education—Athens truly golden to me, and the procurer of good things if to anyone!
3-1:131
Ἐκεῖναι γάρ μοι τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον ἐγνώρισαν τελεώτερον οὐδὲ πρὶν ἀγνοούμενον·
因為雅典使這人更完全地為我所認識,雖然他在那以前也並非我所不認識的;
For they made this man known to me more perfectly, though he was not unknown to me even before;
3-1:132
καὶ λόγους ἐπιζη τῶν εὐδαιμονίαν ἐκομισάμην·
我尋求言辭,卻得著了福樂;
and seeking eloquence, I gained happiness;
3-1:133
καὶ τρόπον ἕτερον ταὐτὸ πέπονθα τῷ Σαούλ, ὅς, τὰς ὄνους τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπιζητῶν, βασιλείαν ηὕρατο, μεῖζον τοῦ ἔργου τὸ πάρεργον ἐμπορευ σάμενος
我以另一種方式經歷了與掃羅一樣的事——他尋找父親的驢,卻得了一個國,所得的附帶之物比那本來的事更大。
and in another manner I experienced the same thing as Saul, who, seeking his father's asses, found a kingdom, gaining the by-work as greater than the work itself.
3-1:134
Τὸ μὲν δὴ μέχρι τούτων εὔδρομος ἡμῖν λόγος καὶ διὰ λείας τῆς ὁδοῦ φέρων καὶ ἄγαν εὐπόρου καὶ βασιλικῆς ὄντως τῶν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐγκωμίων·
那麼,到此為止,我們的講論一路順暢,沿著一條平坦、極其好走、真正屬王的路,承載著對這人的稱頌;
Thus far, then, our discourse has run well for us, and has carried us along a smooth and most easy and truly royal road of the man's praises;
3-1:135
τὸ δ' ἐντεῦθεν, οὐκ οἶδ' τι τῷ λόγῳ χρήσωμαι καὶ ποῖ τράπωμαι·
但從此以後,我不知道該拿這講論怎麼辦,又該轉向何處;
but from this point onward, I know not what to do with the discourse, and whither to turn;
3-1:136
ἔχει γάρ τι καὶ πρόσαντες ἡμῖν λόγος
因為這講論對我們也有些陡峭之處。
for the discourse has for us something even of the steep.
3-1:137
Ποθῶ μὲν γάρ, ἐνταῦθα τοῦ λόγου γενόμενος καὶ τοῦ καιροῦ τούτου λαβόμενος, καὶ τῶν κατ' ἐμαυτόν τι προσθεῖναι τοῖς εἰρημένοις καὶ μικρόν τι προσδιατρίψαι τῷ διηγήματι, ὅθεν τε καὶ ὅπως ἡμῖν κἀκ τίνος τῆς ἀρχῆς συνέστη τὸ τῆς φιλίας, ἤτ' οὖν συμπνοίας καὶ συμφυΐας, εἰ χρὴ προσειπεῖν οἰκειότερον
因為我渴望——既講到這地步、又抓住了這機會——把我自己的一些事也添在所說的話上,並在這敘事上多停留片時:我們這友誼是從何處、怎樣、從甚麼開端而生的——或不如說,這同心與一同生長之情,若該更貼切地這樣稱呼的話。
For I long—having come to this point of the discourse and laid hold of this occasion—to add also something of my own to the things that have been said, and to dwell a little longer upon the narrative: whence and how, and from what beginning, this friendship of ours came together—or rather this concord and kindred-growth, if one ought to call it more fittingly.
3-1:138
Φιλεῖ γὰρ οὔτε ὄψις ῥᾳδίως ἀναχωρεῖν τῶν τερπνῶν θεαμάτων, κἂν ἀφέλκῃ τις βίᾳ, πρὸς αὐτὰ πάλιν φέρεσθαι·
因為眼目既不慣於輕易離開那賞心悅目的景象,縱有人強拉它離開,它仍要再被引向那些景象;
For neither is the eye wont easily to withdraw from delightful sights, but, even if one drag it away by force, to be carried toward them again;
3-1:139
οὔτε λόγος τῶν ἡδίστων διηγημάτων
言語也不慣於離開那最甘美的敘事。
nor is speech wont to withdraw from the sweetest narratives.
3-1:140
Πειράσομαι μὲν οὖν, ὡς οἷόν τε μετρίως, τοῦτο ποιεῖν
那麼,我要儘可能適度地行這事。
I will try, then, to do this with moderation, as far as is possible.
3-1:141
Ἂν δ' ἄρα τι καὶ βιαζώμεθα ὑπὸ τοῦ πόθου, συγγνώμη τῷ πάθει, πάντων παθῶν ὄντι δικαιοτάτῳ καὶ μὴ παθεῖν ζημία τοῖς γε νοῦν ἔχουσιν
但我們若實在因渴慕而有些不能自已,願這情懷得蒙寬恕,因為這是一切情懷中最公義的,而那不感受它的,至少對有見識的人乃是一種虧損。
But if indeed we are somewhat constrained by longing, let there be forgiveness for the passion, which is the most just of all passions, and not to feel which is a loss to those at least who have understanding.
3-1:142
Εἶχον ἡμᾶς Ἀθῆναι, καθάπερ τι ῥεῦμα ποτάμιον, ἀπὸ μιᾶς σχισθέντας πηγῆς τῆς πατρίδος εἰς διάφορον ὑπερορίαν κατ' ἔρωτα τῆς παιδεύσεως καὶ πάλιν εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ συνελθόντας, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ συνθήματος οὕτω Θεοῦ κινήσαντος
雅典留住了我們;我們像一條河流的水,從同一源頭——我們的故鄉——分流出去,因著對學問的熱愛而流向各方的異鄉,後來又重新匯聚到同一處,彷彿事先約定一般,乃是神如此推動了我們。
Athens held us, who like some river-stream had been parted from one fountainhead, our fatherland, into diverse exile out of love for learning, and again had come together to the very same place, as though by prior agreement, God moving us so.
3-1:143
Εἶχον δὲ μικρῷ μὲν ἐμὲ πρότερον, τὸν δ' εὐ θὺς μετ' ἐμέ, μετὰ πολλῆς προσδεχθέντα καὶ περιφανοῦς τῆς ἐλπίδος
雅典稍早接納了我,緊接著在我之後便接納了他,且帶著極大而顯赫的期望迎接他。
It held me a little earlier, and him right after me, received with great and conspicuous hope.
3-1:144
Καὶ γὰρ ἐν πολλῶν γλώσσαις ἔκειτο πρὶν ἐπιστῆναι, καὶ μέγα ἑκάστοις ἦν προκαταλαβεῖν τὸ σπου δαζόμενον
因為他尚未到達,名字已掛在眾人口中;對每個人來說,能預先攀附這位眾所殷切期盼的人,乃是一件大事。
For he was on many lips before he arrived, and to each it was a great thing to lay claim beforehand to the man so eagerly sought after.
3-1:145
Οὐδὲν δὲ οἷον καὶ ἥδυσμά τι προσθεῖναι τῷ λόγῳ μικρὸν ἀφήγημα, τοῖς μὲν εἰδόσιν ὑπόμνησιν, τοῖς δὲ ἀγνοοῦσι διδασκαλίαν
沒有什麼比一段小小的敘述更能為講辭添上滋味——對知情者是提醒,對不知情者是教導。
Nothing serves so well to add a kind of seasoning to a discourse as a little narrative—a reminder to those who know, instruction to those who do not.
3-1:146
Σοφιστομανοῦσιν Ἀθήνησι τῶν νέων οἱ πλεῖστοι καὶ ἀφρονέστεροι·
在雅典,年輕人中大多數、也是較愚昧的那些,都為詭辯學者瘋狂;
At Athens the greater part of the young men, and the more foolish, are mad for the sophists;
3-1:147
οὐ τῶν ἀγεννῶν μόνον καὶ τῶν ἀνωνύμων, ἀλλ' ἤδη καὶ τῶν εὖ γεγονότων καὶ περιφανεστέρων, ἅτε πλῆθος σύμμικτον ὄντες καὶ νέοι καὶ δυσκάθεκτοι ταῖς ὁρμαῖς
不單是出身卑微、籍籍無名的人,連那些出身良好、較有名望的人也是如此;他們本是混雜的一群,年少而衝動難以約束。
and not only those of low birth and obscure name, but already even the well-born and more distinguished, being a mixed multitude, young and ungovernable in their impulses.
3-1:148
Ὅπερ οὖν πάσχοντας ἔστιν ἰδεῖν περὶ τὰς ἀν τιθέτους ἱπποδρομίας τοὺς φιλίππους τε καὶ φιλοθεάμονας·
這正像人們在彼此較勁的賽馬場上,看見那些愛馬、愛看熱鬧之人的舉動:
This very thing one may see happening at the rival chariot-races among those who love horses and love spectacles:
3-1:149
πηδῶσι, βοῶσιν, οὐρανῷ πέμπουσι κόνιν, ἡνιοχοῦσι καθή μενοι, παίουσι τὸν ἀέρα, τοὺς ἵππους δὴ τοῖς δακτύλοις ὡς μάστιξι, ζευγνύουσι, μεταζευγνύουσιν·
他們又跳又喊,把塵土揚向天空,坐著不動卻彷彿在駕車,用手在空中拍打,把手指當作鞭子來給馬套軛、又重新套軛;
they leap, they shout, they fling dust to the sky, they drive chariots while sitting still, they beat the air, yoking and re-yoking the horses with their fingers as with whips;
3-1:150
οὐδενὸς ὄντες κύριοι ἀντιδιδόασι ἀλλήλοις ῥᾳδίως ἡνιόχους, ἵππους, ἱπποστασίας, στρατηγούς·
他們其實一無所主,卻輕易彼此交換御者、馬匹、馬廄與隊長;
and though masters of nothing, they readily trade with one another charioteers, horses, stables, and commanders;
3-1:151
καὶ ταῦτα τίνες; οἱ πένητες πολλάκις καὶ ἄποροι καὶ μηδ' ἂν εἰς μίαν ἡμέραν τροφῆς εὐπορήσαντες
這些人是誰呢?往往是窮人和一無所有的人,連一天的口糧都張羅不來。
and these—who are they? Often the poor and destitute, men who could not even procure provisions for a single day.
3-1:152
Τοῦτο καὶ αὐτοὶ πάσχουσι ἀτεχνῶς περὶ τοὺς ἑαυτῶν διδασκάλους καὶ ἀντιτέχνους, ὅπως πλείους τε ὦσιν αὐτοὶ κἀκείνους εὐπορωτέρους ποιῶσι δι' ἑαυτῶν σπουδὴν ἔχοντες·
詭辯學者的門徒們也正是這樣,毫無技巧地為自己的老師和對手賣力,一心要使自己人數增多,並藉著自己的熱忱使老師更加興旺;
Just this very thing the sophists' followers undergo, quite without art, on behalf of their own teachers and rivals, being eager that they themselves grow more numerous and that they make those teachers more prosperous through their own zeal;
3-1:153
Προκαταλαμβάνονται πόλεις, ὁδοί, λιμένες, ὀρῶν ἄκρα, πεδία, ἐσχατιαί, οὐδὲν τι μὴ τῆς Ἀττικῆς μέρος τῆς λοιπῆς Ἑλλάδος, αὐτῶν τῶν οἰκητόρων οἱ πλεῖστοι·
他們預先佔據城市、道路、港口、山頂、平原、邊陲之地——阿提卡或希臘其餘各處無一遺漏——連大部分當地居民也都被他們把持;
they seize beforehand the cities, the roads, the harbors, the mountain-tops, the plains, the borderlands—no part of Attica or of the rest of Greece is left out—most of the inhabitants themselves;
3-1:154
καὶ γὰρ τούτους μεμερισμένους ταῖς σπουδαῖς ἔχουσιν
因為他們連這些居民也按各自的派系熱忱劃分把持了。
for they have these too divided up according to their various partisan loyalties.
3-1:155
Ἐπειδὰν οὖν τις ἐπιστῇ τῶν νέων καὶ ἐν χερσὶ γένηται τῶν ἑλόντων, γίνεται δὲ βιασθεὶς ἑκών, νόμος οὗτός ἐστιν αὐτοῖς Ἀττικὸς καὶ παιδιὰ σπουδῇ σύμμικτος
於是,每當一個年輕人到來,落到那些想把他收編之人手中——無論是被迫還是自願——他們便施行這種阿提卡式的慣例,一種半開玩笑、半當真的把戲。
Whenever, then, one of the young men arrives and falls into the hands of those who would capture him—whether he comes willing or by force—this is their Attic custom, a sport mixed with seriousness.
3-1:156
Πρῶτον μὲν ξεναγεῖται παρά τινι τῶν προειληφότων φίλων συγγενῶν τῶν ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς πατρίδος τῶν ὅσοι περιττοὶ τὰ σοφιστικὰ καὶ προσαγωγοὶ τῶν λημμάτων, κἀντεῦθεν μάλιστα διὰ τιμῆς ἐκείνοις·
首先,他被那先得到他的人領著到處作客——或是朋友、親屬、同鄉,或是那些在詭辯之術上出眾、善於招攬學費的人——而老師們的名望尤其得力於這些人;
First he is led about as a guest by one of those who got him first—a friend, a kinsman, a fellow-countryman, or one of those who excel in sophistic matters and are bringers-in of fees—and from these especially comes honor for those teachers;
3-1:157
ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῦτο μισ θός ἐστιν αὐτοῖς τῶν σπουδαστῶν τυγχάνειν
因為對老師們而言,能得著這樣的熱心學生,本身就是一種報酬。
since this too is a reward for them—to obtain such enthusiasts.
3-1:158
Ἔπειτα ἐρεσχελεῖται παρὰ τοῦ βουλομένου παντός·
接著,任何願意的人都可以拿他來戲弄;
Next he is teased by anyone who wishes;
3-1:159
βούλεται δὲ αὐτοῖς, οἶμαι, τοῦτο τῶν νεηλύδων συστέλλειν τὸ φρόνημα καὶ ὑπὸ χεῖρα σφῶν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἄγειν·
我想這樣做的用意,是要挫一挫新來者的傲氣,從一開始就把他們收服在自己手下;
and this, I suppose, is meant to humble the pride of the newcomers and to bring them under their hand from the very start;
3-1:160
ἐρεσχελεῖται δέ, παρὰ μὲν τῶν θρασύτερον, παρὰ δὲ τῶν λογικώτερον, ὄπως ἂν ἀγροικίας ἀστειότητος ἔχῃ
至於戲弄的方式——有人較為粗魯,有人較為機巧——全看那人是帶著鄉野的粗俗,還是城裡的文雅。
and he is teased—by some more boldly, by others more cleverly—according as one has more of boorishness or of urbanity.
3-1:161
Καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα, τοῖς μὲν ἀγνοοῦσι λίαν φοβερὸν καὶ ἀνήμερον, τοῖς δὲ προειδόσι καὶ μάλα ἡδὺ καὶ φιλάνθρωπον·
這件事在不知情的人看來,極其可怕而野蠻,但在預先知情的人看來,卻是相當愉快而和善的;
And the affair, to those who do not know it, seems exceedingly fearful and savage, but to those who know it beforehand, quite pleasant and kindly;
3-1:162
πλείων γάρ ἐστιν ἔνδειξις τὸ ἔργον τῶν ἀπειλουμένων
因為那威嚇的聲勢遠大於其實際的內容。
for the show is more than the substance of the threats.
3-1:163
Ἔπειτα πομπεύει διὰ τῆς ἀγορᾶς ἐπὶ τὸ λουτρὸν προαγόμενος
然後,他被列隊簇擁著穿過市集,引向浴場。
Then he is led in procession through the marketplace, brought forward to the bath.
3-1:164
διατάξαντες ἑαυτοὺς στοιχηδὸν κατὰ συζυγίαν ἐκ διαστήματος, οἱ τελοῦντες τῷ νέῳ τὴν πρόο δον ἐπὶ τὸ λουτρὸν προπέμπουσιν
那些為這年輕人主持入會儀式的人,排成一列,兩兩成對、彼此相隔一段距離,護送他往浴場前行。
Drawing themselves up in a line, paired off at intervals, those who are initiating the young man escort his advance toward the bath.
3-1:165
Ἐπειδὰν δὲ πλη σιάσωσι, βοῇ τε πολλῇ καὶ ἐξάλμασι χρώμενοι καθάπερ ἐνθουσιῶντες·
等到他們快到的時候,便大聲呼喊、跳躍,彷彿被靈附了一般;
And when they draw near, they break into loud shouting and leaping, as though possessed;
3-1:166
κελεύει δὲ βοὴ μὴ προβαίνειν, ἀλλ' ἵστα σθαι, ὡς τοῦ λουτροῦ σφᾶς οὐ παραδεχομένου·
那喊聲命令他不要前進、卻要站住,彷彿浴場不肯接納他們似的;
and the shout bids him not to go forward but to halt, as though the bath would not receive them;
3-1:167
καὶ ἅμα τῶν θυρῶν ἀρασσομένων, πατάγῳ τὸν νέον φοβήσαντες, εἶτα τὴν εἴσοδον συγχωρήσαντες, οὕτως ἤδη τὴν ἐλευθερίαν διδόασιν, ὁμότιμον ἐκ τοῦ λουτροῦ καὶ ὡς αὐτῶν ἕνα δεχόμενοι·
與此同時,他們一邊猛敲門扇,用喧鬧聲嚇唬那年輕人,然後才准他進入;於是到了這時,他們才賜給他自由,把他從浴場接出來,當作平等之人、當作他們中的一員來接納;
and at the same time, while the doors are being banged, having frightened the young man with the din, then granting him entrance, thus at last they give him his freedom, receiving him from the bath as an equal and as one of themselves;
3-1:168
καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν αὐτοῖς τῆς τελετῆς τὸ τερπνότατον, ταχίστη τῶν λυπούντων ἀπαλλαγὴ καὶ κατάλυσις
這對他們來說,乃是整個入會儀式中最令人愉快的一刻——那令他煩惱之事最迅速地得到解脫與了結。
and this is for them the most delightful part of the initiation—the swiftest release and dissolution of all that vexed him.
3-1:169
Τότε τοίνυν ἐγὼ τὸν ἐμὸν καὶ μέγαν Βασίλειον, οὐκ αὐτὸς δι' αἰδοῦς ἦγον μόνον, τό τε τοῦ ἤθους στάσιμον καθορῶν καὶ τὸ ἐν λόγοις καίριον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἔπειθον ὁμοίως ἔχειν, ὅσοι τῶν νέων ἀγνοοῦντες τὸν ἄνδρα ἐτύγχανον·
那時,我不僅自己對我那位偉大的巴西流心懷敬重——我看出他品格的穩重和言談的得宜——而且還勸服了其他人也同樣待他,凡是那些恰巧還不認識他的年輕人都是如此;
At that time, then, I held my own and great Basil in reverence—not only I myself, observing the steadfastness of his character and his timely command of speech, but I also persuaded the others to feel likewise, as many of the young men as happened not to know the man;
3-1:170
τοῖς γὰρ πολλοῖς εὐθὺς αἰδέσιμος ἦν, ἀκοῇ προκατειλημμένος
因為他在大多數人眼中立刻就值得敬重,他的名聲早已藉著傳聞先行傳開了。
for to most he was at once worthy of respect, his reputation having gone before him by hearsay.
3-1:171
Ἐξ οὗ τί γίνεται; μόνος σχεδὸν τῶν ἐπιδημούντων, τὸν κοινὸν διέφυγε νόμον, κρείττονος κατὰ νέηλυν ἀξιωθεὶς τῆς τιμῆς
由此產生了什麼結果呢?在所有到訪此城的人中,幾乎唯有他逃過了那慣例,被視為配得比一個新來者所該得的更高的尊榮。
From this, what follows? Almost alone of those visiting the city he escaped the common custom, being deemed worthy of greater honor than befits a newcomer.
3-1:172
Τοῦτο ἡμῖν τῆς φιλίας προοίμιον·
這就是我們友誼的序曲;
This was the prelude of our friendship;
3-1:173
ἐντεῦθεν τῆς συναφείας σπινθήρ·
從這裡迸出了我們結合的火花;
from here the spark of our union;
3-1:174
οὕτως ἐπ' ἀλλήλοις ἐτρώθημεν
我們就這樣彼此被愛所傷。
thus we were wounded with love for one another.
3-1:175
Ἔπειτα συνηνέχθη τι καὶ τοιοῦτον·
後來又發生了這樣一件事;
Then something of the following sort also occurred;
3-1:176
οὐδὲ γὰρ τοῦτο παραλιπεῖν ἄξιον
因為這件事也不該略過不提。
for this too is not worth passing over.
3-1:177
Οὐχ ἁπλοῦν γένος εὑρίσκω τοὺς Ἀρμενίους, ἀλλὰ καὶ λίαν κρυπτόν τι καὶ ὕφαλον
我發現亞美尼亞人並非單純的一族,反倒極其隱秘而暗藏心機。
I find the Armenians to be no simple race, but exceedingly secretive and underhanded as well.
3-1:178
Τότε τοίνυν τῶν ἐκ πλείο νος αὐτῷ συνήθων καὶ φίλων τινές, ἔτ' ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν ἑταιρίας, καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνης τῆς διατριβῆς ὄντες ἐτύγχανον, προσιόντες αὐτῷ μετὰ φιλικοῦ πλάσματος, φθόνος δὲ ἦν, οὐκ εὔνοια τὸ προσάγον, ἐπηρώτων τε αὐτὸν φιλονείκως μᾶλλον λογικῶς, καὶ ὑποκλίνειν ἑαυ τοῖς ἐπειρῶντο διὰ τῆς πρώτης ἐπιχειρήσεως, τήν τε ἄνω θεν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς εὐφυΐαν εἰδότες καὶ τὴν τότε τιμὴν οὐ φέροντες·
那時,有些早已與他相識相交的人——他們出於他父親的交誼和更早的同伴關係,恰好同屬那一學派——帶著友善的偽裝走近他(其實驅使他們的是嫉妒,而非善意),便開始質問他,與其說是講理,不如說是好鬥;他們企圖藉著最初的攻勢把他壓服在自己之下,因為他們既知道這人承繼而來的天賦,又無法容忍他當時所享的尊榮;
At that time, then, some of those who had long been his acquaintances and friends—from his father's circle and from the older fellowship, for they happened to belong to that same school—approaching him with a friendly pretense (yet it was envy, not goodwill, that prompted them), began questioning him more contentiously than rationally, and tried through their first onset to bring him under themselves, knowing both the man's inherited natural gifts and not bearing the honor he then enjoyed;
3-1:179
δεινὸν γὰρ εἶναι, εἰ προειληφότες τοὺς τρίβω νας καὶ λαρυγγίζειν προμελετήσαντες μὴ πλέον ἔχοιεν τοῦ ξένου τε καὶ νεήλυδος
因為在他們看來,這實在難堪:他們早已披上哲學家的斗篷、又練就了高聲喧嚷的本事,竟不能勝過一個外鄉的新來者。
for it seemed an outrage that they, who had got the philosophers' cloaks beforehand and had practiced to bawl loudly, should not have the advantage over a stranger and a newcomer.
3-1:180
Ἐγὼ δὲ φιλαθήναιος καὶ μάταιος, οὐ γὰρ ᾐσθόμην τοῦ φθόνου, πιστεύων τῷ πλάσματι, ἤδη κλινομένων αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ νῶτα μεταβαλλόντων, καὶ γὰρ ἐζηλοτύπουν τὸ τῶν Ἀθηνῶν κλέος ἐν ἐκείνοις καταλυθῆναι καὶ τάχιστα περιφρονηθῆναι, ὑπήρει δόν τε τοὺς νεανίας ἐπανάγων τὸν λόγον·
但我——這個愛雅典、又愛慕虛榮的人,因為沒有察覺其中的嫉妒,竟信了他們的偽裝——當他們已經敗下陣來、轉身要走時(我深怕雅典的榮耀在這些人身上垮台,並迅速遭人輕視),便暗中倒戈,把辯論的局勢扭向了那些年輕人這邊;
But I—the Athens-lover and the vain one, for I did not perceive the envy, trusting their pretense—when they were already giving way and turning their backs (for I was jealous lest the glory of Athens be brought down in those men and most swiftly despised), undermined the youths and brought the argument round to their side;
3-1:181
καὶ τὴν παρ' ἐμαυτοῦ ῥοπὴν χαριζόμενος, δύναται δὲ καὶ μικρὰ προσθήκη τὸ πᾶν ἐν τοιούτοις, ἴσας ὑσμίνῃ τὰς κεφαλάς, τὸ τοῦ λόγου, κατέστησα
我加上了自己的份量——在這類事上,連微小的增添也能左右整個局面——正如俗話所說,我使戰陣中雙方的勝負持平了。
and lending my own weight—and in such matters even a small addition can decide the whole—I made, as the saying goes, the heads equal in the fray.
3-1:182
Ὡς δὲ τὸ τῆς διαλέξεως ἔγνων ἀπόρρητον, οὐδὲ καθεκτὸν ἔτι τύγχανον, ἀλλὰ σαφῶς ἤδη παραγυμνούμενον, ἐξαίφνης μεταβαλών, πρύμναντε ἐκρου σάμην ἐκείνῳ θέμενος καὶ ἑτεραλκέα τὴν νίκην ἐποίησα
可是當我看出這場辯論背後隱藏的詭計,再也按捺不住,因為它如今已明明白白地暴露出來,我便突然改變方向,倒轉船槳,與他並肩站定,使勝利轉向了另一邊。
But when I recognized the hidden design of the disputation, and could no longer hold back, since it was now plainly being laid bare, suddenly changing course I backed water, took my stand with him, and made the victory turn the other way.
3-1:183
δὲ ἥσθη τε αὐτίκα τῷ γενομένῳ·
他立刻為所發生的事而欣喜;
And he was at once delighted with what had happened;
3-1:184
καὶ γὰρ ἦν ἀγχί νους, εἰ καί τις ἄλλος·
因為他若不是天下最敏捷的人,也是其中之一;
for he was quick-witted, if any man was;
3-1:185
τελέως αὐτὸν καθομηρίσω, ἔφεπε κλονέων τῷ λόγῳ τοὺς γεννάδας ἐκείνους, καὶ παίων συλλογισμοῖς, οὐ πρὶν ἀνῆκεν τελέως τρέψασθαι καὶ τὸ κράτος καθαρῶς ἀναδήσασθαι
——用荷馬的口吻完全道來——他「乘勝追擊」,以言辭擊潰那些自負的傢伙,又用三段論「擊打」他們,直到把他們徹底打得潰逃、把勝利的桂冠穩穩束在自己額上,才肯罷休。
—to put it wholly in Homeric style—"he pressed on, routing" with his discourse those noble fellows, and "smiting" them with syllogisms, nor did he let up before he had utterly turned them to flight and bound the victory cleanly upon his brow.
3-1:186
Οὗτος δεύτερος ἡμῖν τῆς φιλίας οὐκ ἔτι σπινθήρ, ἀλλ' ἤδη πυρ σὸς ἀνάπτεται περιφανὴς καὶ ἀέριος
這對我們而言,乃是第二樣——不再是友誼的火花,而已是燃起的烽火,光輝奪目、直衝雲霄。
This was for us the second—no longer a spark of friendship, but already a beacon kindled, conspicuous and reaching to the sky.
3-1:187
Οἱ μὲν οὖν οὕτως ἀπῆλθον ἄπρακτοι, πολλὰ μὲν τῆς προπετείας ἑαυτοῖς καταμεμψάμενοι, πολλὰ δὲ τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς ἐμοὶ δυσχεράναντες, ὡς καὶ φανερὰν ἔχθραν ὁμολογῆσαι καὶ προδοσίαν ἐπικαλεῖν, οὐκ ἐκείνων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῶν Ἀθηνῶν, ὡς διὰ τῆς πρώτης πείρας ἐληλεγμένων καὶ ᾐσχυμμένων ὑφ' ἑνὸς ἀνδρός, καὶ ταῦτα μηδὲ τοῦ θαρρεῖν καιρὸν ἔχοντος
那些人就這樣灰頭土臉地離去,一面深責自己的魯莽,一面對我所謂的「背叛」大為不滿,以致公開承認彼此為敵,並指控這是背叛——不單背叛了他,也背叛了雅典本身,因為在那初次的較量中,他們竟被一個人駁倒蒙羞,何況那人當時還沒有足以自恃的本錢。
Those men, then, departed thus baffled, blaming themselves much for their rashness and resenting me much for what they called a betrayal, so that they confessed open enmity and charged treason—not against him only but against Athens itself, as being convicted and put to shame through that first trial by a single man, and that too one who had no occasion yet for confidence.
3-1:188
δέ, καὶ γὰρ ἀνθρώπινον τὸ πάθος, ὅταν μεγάλα ἐλπίσαντες ἀθρόως τοῖς ἐλπισθεῖσιν ἐντύχωμεν, ἐλάττω τῆς δόξης ὁρᾶν τὰ φαινόμενα, τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς πάσχων ἐσκυθρώπαζεν, ἐδυσ φόρει, τῆς ἐπιδημίας ἑαυτὸν ἐπαινεῖν οὐκ εἶχεν, ἐζήτει τὸ ἐλπισθέν, κενὴν μακαρίαν τὰς Ἀθήνας ὠνόμαζεν
至於他——因為這是人之常情:每當我們懷著厚望,忽然面對所盼望之物時,所見的實況總不及期望——他自己也經歷了這種情形,便愁眉不展、心中苦惱;他無法為這趟前來的旅程稱許自己;他不斷尋找自己曾盼望的,並稱雅典是「徒有其名的福地」。
But he—for it is a human experience, that whenever, having hoped for great things, we suddenly meet with what we hoped for, we see the appearance fall short of the expectation—undergoing this himself, was downcast, distressed; he could not commend himself for the journey hither; he kept seeking what he had hoped for, and called Athens an empty blessedness.
3-1:189
ἐγὼ δὲ τῆς λύπης ἀφῄρουν τὸ πλεῖστον, καὶ λογικῶς συγγινόμενος καὶ κατεπᾴδων τοῖς λογισμοῖς καί, ὅπερ ἦν ἀληθές, οὔτε ἦθος ἀνδρὸς εὐθὺς ἁλωτὸν εἶναι λέγων, ὅτι μὴ χρόνῳ πολλῷ καὶ συνουσίᾳ τελεω τέρᾳ, οὔτε παίδευσιν τοῖς πειρωμένοις ἐξ ὀλίγων τε καὶ ἐν ὀλίγῳ γνωρίζεσθαι
但我消除了他大半的憂愁,以理性與他交談,用言語化解他的種種思慮,並且——這也確是實情——對他說:一個人的品格不是一下子就能看透的,除非經過長久的時間和更深的相交;一個人的學問,也不是憑著少許接觸、在短時間內就能被那些試探之人所知曉的。
But I took away the greater part of his grief, conversing with him rationally and charming away his reasonings, and—what was the truth—saying that a man's character is not at once to be captured, except by long time and more perfect intimacy, nor is one's learning to be made known to those who test it from few things and in a short space.
3-1:190
Ὅθεν ἐπανῆγον αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ εὔθυ μον, καὶ πεῖραν διδοὺς καὶ λαμβάνων πλέον ἐμαυτῷ συνέδησα
於是我使他重新振作起來;藉著彼此考驗、彼此受驗,我把他更緊密地與自己聯結在一起。
Whence I brought him back to good cheer, and by giving and receiving proof, I bound him more closely to myself.
3-1:191
Ὡς δὲ προϊόντος τοῦ χρόνου τὸν πόθον ἀλλή λοις καθωμολογήσαμεν, καὶ φιλοσοφίαν εἶναι τὸ σπουδαζό μενον, τηνικαῦτα ἤδη τὰ πάντα ἦμεν ἀλλήλοις, ὁμόστεγοι, ὁμοδίαιτοι, συμφυεῖς, τὸ ἓν βλέποντες, ἀεὶ τὸν πόθον ἀλλή λοις συναύξοντες θερμότερόν τε καὶ βεβαιότερον
隨著時間推移,我們向彼此坦白了心中的渴望,並且承認哲學乃是我們所追求的對象;從那時起,我們在彼此面前無所不是——同住一個屋簷下、同享一桌飯食、彷彿生於同一本性、注視同一個目標,彼此間的渴慕日益增長,愈發溫熱、愈發堅定。
And as time went on and we confessed to one another our longing, and that philosophy was the object of our zeal, from then on we were all things to one another—sharing the same roof, the same table, of one nature, looking to the one goal, ever increasing our mutual longing for one another, warmer and surer.
3-1:192
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῶν σωμάτων ἔρωτες, ἐπειδὴ ῥεόντων εἰσί, καὶ ῥέουσιν ἶσα καὶ ἠρινοῖς ἄνθεσιν·
因為對肉體的愛戀,既然所愛的是流逝之物,本身也就像春天的花朵一樣流逝;
For loves of bodies, since they are of things that flow, themselves also flow like spring flowers;
3-1:193
οὔτε γὰρ φλὸξ μένει τῆς ὕλης δαπανηθείσης, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἀνάπτοντι συναπέρχεται, οὔτε πόθος ὑφίσταται, μαραινομένου τοῦ ὑπεκκαύματος
因為燃料一旦耗盡,火焰便不再存留,反倒隨著點燃它的東西一同消逝;當引火之物枯萎時,慾望也就無法持久。
for neither does the flame abide when the fuel is spent, but departs together with that which kindled it, nor does desire endure when the tinder withers away.
3-1:194
Οἱ δὲ κατὰ Θεόν τε καὶ σώφρονες, ἐπειδὴ πράγματος ἑστῶτός εἰσι, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ μονιμώτεροι, καὶ ὅσῳ πλέον αὐτοῖς τὸ κάλλος φαντάζεται, τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ἑαυτῷ τε καὶ ἀλλήλοις συνδεῖ τοὺς τῶν αὐτῶν ἐραστάς
但那合乎神、又貞潔的愛,既然所愛的是常存的對象,正因如此也就更為持久;那美在他們眼前顯現得越多,就越把那些愛慕同樣事物的人,既聯於那美本身,也彼此聯結起來。
But loves that are according to God and chaste, since they are of an abiding object, are for this very reason also more lasting; and the more their beauty appears to them, the more it binds those who love the same things both to itself and to one another.
3-1:195
Οὗτος τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ἔρωτος νόμος
這就是那超乎我們之上的愛之律。
This is the law of the love that is above us.
3-1:196
Αἰσθάνομαι μὲν οὖν ἔξω τοῦ καιροῦ καὶ τοῦ μέτρου φερόμενος, καὶ οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως εἰς τούτους ἐμπίπτω τοὺς λόγους, οὐκ ἔχω δ' ὅπως ἐμαυτὸν ἐπίσχω τοῦ διηγήματος·
我察覺自己已超出了場合所宜、也超過了適當的分寸,也不知怎麼竟落入這些題目,卻又找不到法子使自己停下這敘述;
I perceive, then, that I am being carried beyond the occasion and the due measure, and I know not how I fall into these themes, yet I cannot find how to restrain myself from the narrative;
3-1:197
ἀεὶ γάρ μοι τὸ παρεθὲν ἀναγκαῖον φαίνεται καὶ κρεῖττον τοῦ προληφθέντος·
因為那被略過的,在我看來總是必要的,且勝過先前已說過的;
for always what has been omitted seems to me necessary and better than what has been taken up before;
3-1:198
κἄν μέ τις ἀπάγῃ τοῦ πρόσω τυραννικῶς, τὸ τῶν πολυπόδων πείσομαι, ὧν τῆς θαλάμης ἐξελκομένων προσέξονται ταῖς κοτύλαις αἱ πέτραι, καὶ οὐ πρὶν ἀφεθή σονται παρ' ἀλλήλων τι προσλαβεῖν ἐκ τῆς βίας
倘若有人強行把我從繼續講下去之中拉開,我就要落得章魚的下場——當人把牠們從巢穴中拖出時,岩石緊緊黏附在牠們的吸盤上,非到雙方因這拉扯彼此都帶走一點什麼,是不肯鬆開的。
and if anyone should drag me from going forward by force, I shall suffer the fate of the octopuses, whose cells, when they are dragged out, the rocks cling fast to their suckers, and they are not released before taking something from one another by the violence.
3-1:199
Εἰ μὲν οὖν συγχωρήσοι τις, ἔχω τὸ ζητούμενον·
那麼,若有人肯准我,我就得著我所求的了;
If, then, anyone will grant me leave, I have what I seek;
3-1:200
εἰ δὲ μή, παρ' ἐμαυτοῦ λήψομαι
若是不准,我也要自行取用。
but if not, I shall take it for myself.
3-1:201
Οὕτω δὴ τὰ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔχοντες, καὶ τοιαύτας ὑποστήσαντες εὐτειχεῖ θαλάμῳ χρυσέας κίονας, φησι Πίνδαρος, οὕτως ᾔειμεν εἰς τὸ πρόσω, Θεῷ καὶ πόθῳ συνεργοῖς χρώμενοι
我們彼此既懷著這樣的心意,又如品達所言,「在堅固的廳堂裡立起這樣的金柱」,便如此向前邁進,以神和渴慕作我們的同工。
Being thus disposed toward one another, and having set up such "golden pillars in a well-walled chamber," as Pindar says, thus we advanced onward, using God and longing as fellow-workers.
3-1:202
πῶς ἀδακρυτὶ τὴν τούτων ἐνέγκω μνήμην!
我怎能不流淚地承受這些回憶呢!
How can I bear the memory of these things without tears!
3-1:203
Ἶσαι μὲν ἐλπίδες ἦγον ἡμᾶς πράγματος ἐπιφθο νωτάτου, τῶν λόγων·
同等的盼望引領我們奔向那最令人欣羨的追求——口才之學;
Equal hopes led us on toward the most envied of pursuits, eloquence;
3-1:204
φθόνος δὲ ἀπῆν, ζῆλος δὲ ἐσπουδά ζετο
然而其中沒有嫉妒,倒是彼此熱切地切磋競進。
but envy was absent, while emulation was eagerly cultivated.
3-1:205
Ἀγὼν δὲ ἀμφοτέροις, οὐχ ὅστις αὐτὸς τὸ πρω τεῖον ἔχοι, ἀλλ' ὅπως τῷ ἑτέρῳ τούτου παραχωρήσειεν·
我們兩人之間有一場較量——不是爭誰自己居首位,而是爭如何把這首位讓給對方;
There was a contest for both of us—not which of us should himself hold the first place, but how each might yield this to the other;
3-1:206
τὸ γὰρ ἀλλήλων εὐδόκιμον ἴδιον ἐποιούμεθα
因為我們把彼此的美名當作自己的。
for we made each other's good repute our own.
3-1:207
Μία μὲν ἀμφο τέροις ἐδόκει ψυχὴ δύο σώματα φέρουσα·
我們兩人彷彿只有一個靈魂,卻承載著兩個身體;
There seemed to be one soul in both of us, bearing two bodies;
3-1:208
καὶ εἰ τό, πάντα ἐν πᾶσι κεῖσθαι, μὴ πειστέον τοῖς λέγουσιν, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν γε πειστέον, ὡς ἐν ἀλλήλοις καὶ παρ' ἀλλήλοις ἐκείμεθα
縱使我們不該信那些說「萬有都在萬有之中」的人,至少我們的話是可信的——我們確是彼此存於對方之內、相依相伴。
and if we are not to believe those who say that all things lie in all, yet at least we are to be believed, that we lay in one another and beside one another.
3-1:209
Ἓν δ' ἀμφοτέροις ἔργον ἀρετή, καὶ τὸ ζῆν πρὸς τὰς μελλούσας ἐλπίδας, πρὶν ἐνθένδε ἀπελθεῖν ἐνθένδε μεθισ ταμένοις·
我們兩人有同一個任務——就是德行,以及為著將來的盼望而活,在離世以先就先把自己從這世界遷離;
And one task was for both of us—virtue, and living for the hopes to come, removing ourselves from this world before departing from it;
3-1:210
πρὸς βλέποντες, καὶ βίον καὶ πρᾶξιν ἅπασαν ἀπηυθύνομεν, παρά τε τῆς ἐντολῆς οὕτως ἀγόμενοι καὶ ἀλλήλοις τὴν ἀρετὴν παραθήγοντες καί, εἰ μὴ μέγα ἐμοὶ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν, κανόνες ὄντες ἀλλήλοις καὶ στάθμαι, οἷς τὸ εὐθὲς καὶ μὴ διακρίνεται
我們注視這目標,引導自己的生活和一切行動;我們既受誡命如此引領,又彼此磨礪德行,並且——若容我這樣說——彼此作對方的準繩和墨線,藉此分辨何為正直、何為偏曲。
looking to which, we directed both our life and our every action, being thus led by the commandment and whetting one another's virtue, and—if it is not too much for me to say this—being to one another rules and measuring-lines, by which the straight and the not-straight are distinguished.
3-1:211
Ἑταίρων τε γὰρ ὡμιλοῦ μεν, οὐ τοῖς ἀσελγεστάτοις ἀλλὰ τοῖς σωφρονεστάτοις, οὐδὲ τοῖς μαχιμωτάτοις ἀλλὰ τοῖς εἰρηνικωτάτοις καὶ οἷς συνεῖναι λυσιτελέστατον·
因為我們所結交的同伴——不是最放蕩的,而是最自制的;不是最好鬥的,而是最愛和睦、且與之相交最有益處的人;
For we associated with companions—not the most licentious but the most temperate, not the most quarrelsome but the most peaceable and those with whom association was most profitable;
3-1:212
εἰδότες, ὅτι κακίας ῥᾷον μεταλαβεῖν ἀρετῆς μεταδοῦναι, ἐπεὶ καὶ νόσου μετασχεῖν μᾶλλον ὑγίειαν χαρίσασθαι
因為我們知道,沾染惡行比傳遞德行容易,正如染上疾病比賜予健康容易。
knowing that it is easier to take a share of vice than to impart a share of virtue, since it is easier to catch a disease than to bestow health.
3-1:213
Μαθημάτων δὲ οὐ τοῖς ἡδίσ τοις πλέον τοῖς καλλίστοις ἐχαίρομεν·
至於學問,我們所喜愛的,不是最令人愉悅的,而是最高尚的;
And of studies we delighted not in the most pleasant more than in the noblest;
3-1:214
ἐπειδὴ κἀντεῦθέν ἐστιν πρὸς ἀρετὴν τυποῦσθαι τοὺς νέους πρὸς κακίαν
因為年輕人正是從這源頭被塑造,或趨向德行,或趨向惡行。
since from this source too the young are molded either toward virtue or toward vice.
3-1:215
μὲν πρώτη καὶ τιμιωτέρα, δὲ δευτέρα καὶ οὐ τοῦ ἴσου λόγου·
在這兩條路中,第一條更為尊貴,第二條則不可與之相提並論;
Of the roads, the first and more honorable, and the second, not of equal account;
3-1:216
τε πρὸς τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἡμῶν οἴκους καὶ τοὺς ἐκεῖσε διδασκάλους φέρουσα, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἔξωθεν παιδευτάς
也就是說,一條通向我們神聖的殿宇和那裡的師長,另一條則通向外邦的教師。
namely, the one leading to our sacred houses and the teachers there, and the one leading to the teachers outside.
3-1:217
Τὰς ἄλλας δὲ τοῖς βουλομένοις παρήκαμεν ἑορτάς, θέατρα, πανηγύ ρεις, συμπόσια
至於其餘的事——節慶、戲院、公眾集會、宴飲——我們都留給那些想要的人。
But the other things—festivals, theaters, public assemblies, banquets—we left to those who wished them.
3-1:218
Οὐδὲν γὰρ οἶμαι τίμιον, μὴ πρὸς ἀρετὴν φέρει, μηδὲ ποιεῖ βελτίους τοὺς περὶ αὐτὸ σπουδά ζοντας
因為我認為,凡不引人趨向德行、也不能使熱衷之人變得更好的,都算不得尊貴。
For I think nothing honorable that does not lead to virtue, nor make better those who are zealous about it.
3-1:219
Ἄλλοις μὲν οὖν ἄλλαι προσηγορίαι τινές εἰσιν, πατρόθεν οἴκοθεν, ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιτηδευμάτων πρά ξεων·
別人各有不同的稱號——或取自父親,或取自家族,或取自自己的事業或行為;
Others, then, have various appellations—either from their father or their household, from their own pursuits or deeds;
3-1:220
ἡμῖν δὲ τὸ μέγα πρᾶγμα καὶ ὄνομα, Χριστιανοὺς καὶ εἶναι καὶ ὀνομάζεσθαι·
但對我們而言,那偉大的事、偉大的名,就是又作基督徒、又被稱為基督徒;
but for us the great thing and the great name was both to be and to be called Christians;
3-1:221
πλέον ἐφρονοῦμεν τῇ στροφῇ τῆς σφενδονῆς Γύγης, εἴπερ μὴ μῦθος ἦν, ἐξ ἧς Λυδῶν ἐτυράννησεν·
我們以此為傲,更勝於古革斯以那能轉動的戒指為傲(假如那不是寓言的話)——他正是藉那戒指作了呂底亞人的僭主;
in which we took more pride than Gyges in the turning of his ring (if it was not a fable), by which he became tyrant of the Lydians;
3-1:222
τῷ χρυσῷ ποτε Μίδας, δι' ὃν ἀπώ λετο, ἐπιτυχὼν τῆς εὐχῆς καὶ πάντα χρυσὸν κτησάμενος, ἄλλος οὗτος Φρύγιος μῦθος
或勝於米達斯一度以他的黃金為傲——他正是因黃金而滅亡,因為他求得了所願,使一切都變成黃金——這是另一則弗里幾亞的寓言。
or than Midas once in his gold, through which he perished, having obtained his prayer and acquired everything as gold—that other Phrygian fable.
3-1:223
Τὸν γὰρ Ἀβάριδος ὀϊστὸν τί ἂν λέγοιμι τοῦ Ὑπερβορέου τὸν Ἀργεῖον Πήγασον, οἷς οὐ τοσοῦτον ἦν τὸ δι' ἀέρος φέρεσθαι ὅσον ἡμῖν τὸ πρὸς Θεὸν αἴρεσθαι δι' ἀλλήλων καὶ σὺν ἀλλήλοις
至於那北方極地之人阿巴里斯的飛箭,或阿爾戈斯的飛馬珮伽索斯,我又何必提呢?對牠們而言,騰空飛行之事,遠不及我們彼此相助、彼此相伴地被高舉歸向神來得偉大。
For why should I speak of the arrow of Abaris the Hyperborean, or the Argive Pegasus, for whom traveling through the air was not so great a thing as for us to be lifted up to God through one another and with one another?
3-1:224
βλαβεραὶ μὲν τοῖς ἄλλοις Ἀθῆναι τὰ εἰς ψυχήν·
雅典在關乎靈魂的事上,對別人是有害的;
Harmful to others is Athens in the things of the soul;
3-1:225
οὐ γὰρ φαύλως τοῦτο ὑπολαμβά νεται τοῖς εὐσεβεστέροις·
因為較虔誠的人並非毫無根據地這樣認為;
for this is not lightly supposed by the more pious;
3-1:226
καὶ γὰρ πλουτοῦσι τὸν κακὸν πλοῦτον εἴδωλα, μᾶλλον τῆς ἄλλης Ἑλλάδος, καὶ χαλεπὸν μὴ συναρπασθῆναι τοῖς τούτων ἐπαινέταις καὶ συνηγό ροις·
因為她在偶像方面富有那邪惡的財富,超過希臘其餘各處,人很難不被那些頌讚偶像、為之辯護的人一同捲走;
for in idols she is rich with that evil wealth, more than the rest of Greece, and it is hard not to be swept along with their praisers and advocates;
3-1:227
ἡμῖν δ' οὐδεμία παρὰ τούτων ζημία τὴν διάνοιαν πεπυκνωμένοις καὶ πεφραγμένοις
但這些對我們毫無傷害,因為我們的心思已築得緊密、設了防備。
but to us there was no harm from these, our mind being made dense and fenced about.
3-1:228
Τοὐναντίον μὲν οὖν, εἴ τι χρὴ καὶ παράδοξον εἰπεῖν, εἰς τὴν πίστιν ἐντεῦθεν ἐβεβαιώθημεν, καταμαθόντες αὐτῶν τὸ ἀπατηλὸν καὶ κίβδη λον, ἐνταῦθα δαιμόνων καταφρονήσαντες, οὗ θαυμάζονται δαίμονες
正相反——若容我說一句似非而是的話——我們反倒由此在信仰上更得堅固,因為我們徹底看透了它們的虛妄和偽冒,並且正是在眾鬼受人崇拜之處,我們鄙視了眾鬼。
On the contrary, indeed—if one must say something paradoxical—we were thence confirmed in the faith, having thoroughly learned their deceitfulness and counterfeit nature, and there despising the demons where demons are admired.
3-1:229
Καὶ εἴ τις ἔστιν πιστεύεται ποταμός, δι' ἅλμης ῥέων γλυκύς, ζῷον ἐν πυρὶ σκαῖρον, τὰ πάντα ἁλίσκεται, τοῦτο ἦμεν ἡμεῖς ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἥλιξι
倘若真有、或人們相信有那麼一條河,能在鹹海之中流出甘甜,或有那麼一種生物,能在那吞滅萬物的火中跳躍——那便是我們在所有同齡人中的寫照。
And if there is, or is believed to be, any river that flows sweet through the brine, or any creature that leaps in fire by which all else is consumed, that is what we were among all our age-mates.
3-1:230
Καὶ τὸ κάλλιστον, ὅτι καὶ φρατρία τις περὶ ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἀγεννὴς ἦν, ὑπ' ἐκείνῳ καθηγεμόνι παιδευομένη καὶ ἀγομένη καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς χαίρουσα·
最美的是,在我們周圍有一群並非卑微的弟兄,在那同一位導師之下受教、被引領,且以同樣的事物為樂;
And the finest thing was that there was about us a brotherhood not ignoble, schooled and led under that same guide, and rejoicing in the same things;
3-1:231
εἰ καὶ πεζοὶ παρὰ Λύδιον ἅρμα ἐθέομεν, τὸν ἐκείνου δρόμον καὶ τρόπον·
縱然我們不過是徒步跟在一輛呂底亞戰車旁奔跑——那是他的步伐與風範;
even if we ran on foot beside a Lydian chariot—that course and manner of his;
3-1:232
ἐξ ὧν ὑπῆρχεν ἡμῖν ἐπισήμοις μὲν εἶναι παρὰ τοῖς ἡμετέ ροις παιδευταῖς καὶ συμπράκτορσιν, ἐπισήμοις δὲ παρὰ τῇ Ἑλλάδι πάσῃ καὶ ταύτης μάλιστα τοῖς γνωριμωτάτοις
由此我們便聲名顯赫——既在我們自己的師長和同窗中間,又遍及全希臘,尤其在她最著名的人物中間。
from which it came about that we were distinguished both among our own teachers and fellow-workers, and distinguished throughout all Greece, and especially among the most notable of her men.
3-1:233
Ἤδη δὲ καὶ μέχρι τῆς ὑπερορίας προήλθομεν, ὡς σαφὲς γέγονεν ἐκ πλειόνων τῶν ταῦτα διηγουμένων
我們的名聲甚至已遠傳到外邦之地,這從許多敘述此事的人口中已可看得分明。
And already we advanced even as far as foreign lands, as has become clear from the many who relate these things.
3-1:234
Παρὰ τοσού τοις μὲν γὰρ οἱ ἡμέτεροι παιδευταί, παρ' ὅσοις Ἀθῆναι·
因為我們的師長有多少人知道,雅典也就有多少人知道;
For our teachers were known among as many as Athens was;
3-1:235
παρὰ τοσούτοις δὲ ἡμεῖς, παρ' ὅσοις οἱ παιδευταί, συνακουόμενοί τε ἀλλήλοις καὶ συλλαλούμενοι, καὶ ξυνωρὶς οὐκ ἀνώνυμος καὶ ὄντες παρ' αὐτοῖς καὶ ἀκούοντες
我們的師長有多少人知道,我們也就有多少人知道;我們的名字總是一同被人提起、一同被人談論,是一對並非無名的搭檔,既身在他們中間,又被他們傳誦。
and we were known among as many as our teachers were, being heard of together with one another and spoken of together, a pair not nameless, both being among them and being talked about.
3-1:236
Οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον αὐτοῖς οἱ Ὀρέσται καὶ οἱ Πυλάδαι·
對他們而言,俄瑞斯忒斯與皮拉得斯那樣的搭檔也算不得什麼;
No such thing to them were the Orestes-and-Pylades pairs;
3-1:237
οὐδὲν οἱ Μολιονίδαι, τῆς Ὁμηρικῆς δέλτου τὸ θαῦμα, οὓς κοινωνία συμφορῶν ἐγνώρισε, καὶ τὸ καλῶς ἅρμα ἐλαύνειν μεριζομένους ἐν ταὐτῷ ἡνίας καὶ μάστιγας
莫利俄涅那一對也算不得什麼——他們是荷馬書卷中的奇觀,因共患難而著名,又因善於駕車而聞名,在同一輛車上分執韁繩與鞭子。
nothing the Molionidae, that wonder of the Homeric tablet, whom fellowship in misfortunes made famous, and the fine driving of the chariot, sharing in the same place the reins and the whips.
3-1:238
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἔλαθον ἐμαυτὸν εἰς τοὺς ἐμοὺς ὑπαχθεὶς ἐπαίνους, μηδὲ παρ' ἑτέρου ποτὲ τοῦτο δεξάμενος·
然而,我竟在不知不覺間被引去自誇起來了——我這個從不肯接受他人讚美的人;
But indeed, I have unawares been drawn into my own praises—I, who never even accepted this from another;
3-1:239
καὶ θαυμαστὸν οὐδέν, εἰ κἀνταῦθα τῆς ἐκείνου φιλίας τι παραπ έλαυσα, ὥσπερ ζῶντος εἰς ἀρετήν, οὕτω μεταστάντος εἰς εὐφημίαν
其實這也不足為奇:連在此處,我也分沾了他友誼的一點好處——正如他在世時這友誼引我趨向德行,如今他離世了,這友誼又使我得享美名。
and it is no wonder if here too I have shared in something of his friendship, profiting, as while he lived it was unto virtue, so now that he has departed it is unto good fame.
3-1:240
Ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὴν νύσσαν ἐπαναγέσθω πάλιν ἡμῖν λόγος
現在讓我們的講辭重新回到那賽道的轉折標柱吧。
But let our discourse be brought back again to the turning-post.
3-1:241
Τίς μὲν οὕτω πολιὸς ἦν τὴν σύνεσιν καὶ πρὸ τῆς πολιᾶς; ἐπειδὴ τούτῳ καὶ Σολομῶν τὸ γῆρας ὁρίζε ται
有誰在白髮之先,悟性就已如此蒼老成熟呢?因為所羅門正是以此來界定老年的。
Who was so gray in understanding even before the gray hairs? Since by this Solomon too defines old age.
3-1:242
τρόπου;. Ποῖον μὲν εἶδος οὐκ ἐπῆλθε παιδεύσεως; Μᾶλλον δέ, ποῖον οὐ μεθ' ὑπερβολῆς ὡς μόνον; Οὕτω μὲν ἅπαντα διελθών, ὡς οὐδεὶς ἕν·
——在品格上呢?哪一種學問是他沒有涉獵的?倒不如說,哪一種他不是以超群的卓越去鑽研,彷彿那是唯一的學問?他把一切學問都鑽研得如此通透,連旁人鑽研單一學科都不及他;
—in character? What kind of learning did he not take up? Or rather, what kind did he not pursue with surpassing excellence, as though it were the only one? He went through all so thoroughly, as no one goes through a single subject;
3-1:243
οὕτω δὲ εἰς ἄκρον ἕκαστον, ὡς τῶν ἄλλων οὐδέν·
而且每一門他都達到如此的巔峰,彷彿他不曾研讀別的;
and each one to such a peak, as though he studied nothing else;
3-1:244
σπουδὴ γὰρ εὐφυΐᾳ συνέδραμεν, ἐξ ὧν ἐπι στῆμαι καὶ τέχναι τὸ κράτος ἔχουσιν
因為勤奮與天賦並駕齊驅,而各樣科學與技藝的力量正是由此而來。
for zeal ran together with natural talent, from which the sciences and arts derive their power.
3-1:245
Ἥκιστα μὲν τάχους φύσεως διὰ τόνον δεόμενος, ἥκιστα δὲ τόνου διὰ τάχος·
他既不因思考的縝密而需要天賦的敏捷,也不因敏捷而需要縝密;
Least of all did he need speed of nature on account of intensity, nor intensity on account of speed;
3-1:246
οὕτω δ' ἀμφότερα συλλαβὼν καὶ εἰς ἓν ἀγαγών, ὥστε ἄδηλον εἶναι ποτέρῳ τούτων ἐκεῖνος θαυμασιώτερος
他把這兩樣結合得如此渾然一體,以致無從分辨他在這二者中哪一樣更令人欽佩。
but he so combined both and brought them into one, that it was unclear in which of these that man was the more admirable.
3-1:247
Τίς μὲν ῥητορικὴν τοσοῦτος, τὴν πυρὸς μένος πνέου σαν, εἰ καὶ τὸ ἦθος αὐτῷ μὴ κατὰ ῥήτορας ἦν; Τίς δὲ γραμματικήν, γλῶσσαν ἐξελληνίζει καὶ ἱστορίαν συνάγει καὶ μέτροις ἐπιστατεῖ καὶ νομοθετεῖ ποιήμασιν; Τίς δὲ φιλοσοφίαν, τὴν ὄντως ὑψηλήν τε καὶ ἄνω βαίνουσαν, ὅση τε πρακτικὴ καὶ θεωρητική, ὅση τε περὶ τὰς λογικὰς ἀπο δείξεις καὶ ἀντιθέσεις ἔχει καὶ τὰ παλαίσματα, ἣν δὴ δια λεκτικὴν ὀνομάζουσιν·
有誰在修辭學上如此偉大——這門學問噴吐著火一般的力量——縱然他的品格並不像一般修辭家那樣?有誰在文法學上如此?這門學問使言語合乎希臘的規範、彙集歷史、駕馭格律、為詩篇立法。有誰在哲學上如此?這門學問真正崇高、向上攀升——無論是實踐的還是思辨的,以及一切關乎邏輯論證、對立命題和那被稱為辯證法的論辯角力;
Who was so great in rhetoric, which breathes the force of fire, even if his character was not after the manner of rhetoricians? Who in grammar, which Hellenizes the tongue and gathers history and presides over meters and legislates for poems? Who in philosophy, the truly lofty and upward-mounting—whether the practical or the contemplative, and all that concerns logical proofs and antitheses and the wrestling-bouts, which they call dialectic;
3-1:248
ὡς ῥᾷον εἶναι τοὺς λαβυρίνθους διεξελθεῖν, τὰς ἐκείνου τῶν λόγων ἄρκυς διαφυγεῖν, εἰ τούτου δεήσειεν;. Ἀστρονομίας δὲ καὶ γεωμετρίας καὶ ἀριθμῶν ἀναλογίας τοσοῦτον λαβών, ὅσον μὴ κλονεῖσθαι τοῖς περὶ ταῦτα κομψοῖς, τὸ περιττὸν διέπτυσεν ὡς ἄχρησ τον τοῖς εὐσεβεῖν ἐθέλουσιν·
以致若有此需要,要穿越迷宮也比逃脫他論證的羅網更容易呢?至於天文、幾何和數的比例,他只取用足以不被那些精於此道之人難倒的份量,把多餘的當作對願意敬虔之人無用的東西吐棄掉;
so that it was easier to thread the labyrinths than to escape the nets of his arguments, if there were need of this? And of astronomy and geometry and the proportion of numbers he took just so much as not to be confounded by those clever in these matters, but spat out the superfluous as useless to those who wish to be pious;
3-1:249
ὥστε μᾶλλον μὲν τὸ αἱρεθὲν τοῦ παρεθέντος ἐξεῖναι θαυμάζειν, μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦ αἱρεθέν τος τὸ παρεθέν
以致人可以欣賞他所擇取的,更勝於他所略去的;而又欣賞他所略去的,更勝於他所擇取的。
so that one may admire the chosen more than the omitted, but the omitted more than the chosen.
3-1:250
Ἰατρικὴν μὲν γάρ, καὶ τοῦ σώματος ἀρρωστία καὶ νοσοκομία, φιλοσοφίας καὶ φιλοπονίας οὖσαν καρπόν, ἀναγκαίαν αὐτῷ πεποιήκασιν·
至於醫術,身體的軟弱和對病人的照料——這乃是哲學與勤勉之愛的果實——使醫術成了他所必需的;
As for medicine, the infirmity of the body and the care of the sick—being a fruit of philosophy and of love of toil—made it necessary for him;
3-1:251
ὅθεν ἀρξάμενος, εἰς ἕξιν τῆς τέχνης ἀφίκετο·
他既由此入門,便達到了精通此術的地步;
whence, having made a beginning, he arrived at proficiency in the art;
3-1:252
καὶ ταύτης, οὐχ ὅση περὶ τὸ φαινόμενον ἔχει καὶ κάτω κείμενον, ἀλλ' ὅσον δογματικὸν καὶ φιλόσοφον
而且他所精通的,不是醫術中關乎表面現象與淺顯之物的那部分,而是其中合乎原理、富於哲思的那部分。
and that, not the part of it which concerns the manifest and the things lying below, but as much as is doctrinal and philosophical.
3-1:253
Ἀλλὰ τί ταῦτα, καίπερ τηλικαῦτα τυγχά νοντα, πρὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ ἤθει τοῦ ἀνδρὸς παίδευσιν;. Λῆρος τοῖς τοῦ ἀνδρὸς πεπειραμένοις Μίνως ἐκεῖνος καὶ Ῥαδάμανθυς οὓς ἀσφοδελῶν λειμώνων καὶ Ἠλυσίων πεδίων ἠξίωσαν Ἕλληνες, ἐν φαντασίᾳ τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς Παρα δείσου γενόμενοι, ἐκ τῶν Μωσαϊκῶν οἶμαι βιβλίων καὶ ἡμε τέρων, εἰ καὶ περὶ τὴν κλῆσίν τι διηνέχθησαν, ἐν ἄλλοις ὀνόμασι τοῦτο παραδηλώσαντες
然而這些事縱然偉大,與這人在品格上所受的陶冶相比,又算得什麼呢?對那些深知這人的人來說,希臘人推崇的那位米諾斯和拉達曼提斯——他們配享水仙草甸與至福樂土——不過是無稽之談;希臘人在想像中所遇見的,乃是一座像我們所信的樂園,我想那是取自摩西的書卷和我們的經書,縱然他們在名稱上略有出入,卻是用別的名字暗指同一件事罷了。
But what are these things, great though they happen to be, compared with the education in the man's character? A trifle, to those who have had experience of the man, are that Minos and Rhadamanthus, whom the Greeks deemed worthy of meadows of asphodel and Elysian fields, having in fancy come upon a Paradise such as ours—drawn, I suppose, from the books of Moses and of our own, even if they differed somewhat about the name, indicating this same thing under other names.
3-1:254
Εἶχε μὲν οὖν οὕτω ταῦτα, καὶ πλήρης παιδεύ σεως φορτίς, ὡς γοῦν ἐφικτὸν ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει·
事情既是如此,那滿載學問的貨船已盈滿——至少達到了人性所能及的地步;
Thus, then, these matters stood, and full of learning was the cargo-ship, as far at least as is attainable to human nature;
3-1:255
τὸ γὰρ ἐπέκεινα Γαδείρων οὐ περατόν·
因為加狄拉以外的疆界是無法跨越的;
for what lies beyond Gadeira is not to be crossed;
3-1:256
ἔδει δὲ λοιπὸν ἐπανόδου καὶ βίου τελεωτέρου καὶ τοῦ λαβέσθαι τῶν ἐλπιζομένων ἡμῖν καὶ συγκειμένων
但接下來還有歸鄉之路、更完美的生活,以及把握住我們所盼望、彼此所約定之事。
but there remained the return, and a more perfect life, and the laying hold of the things hoped for by us and agreed upon between us.
3-1:257
Παρῆν τῆς ἐκδημίας ἡμέρα καὶ ὅσα τῆς ἐκδημίας·
離別的日子到了,以及一切伴隨離別而來的:
The day of departure came, and all that belongs to departure:
3-1:258
ἐξιτήριοι λόγοι, προπόμπιοι, ἀνακλήσεις, οἰμωγαί, περιπλοκαί, δάκρυα
告別的演說、送行的隊伍、挽留的呼喚、哀號、擁抱、眼淚。
farewell speeches, escorts, recallings, lamentations, embraces, tears.
3-1:259
Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως οὐδενὶ λυπηρόν, ὡς τοῖς ἐκεῖσε συννόμοις Ἀθηνῶν καὶ ἀλλήλων τέμνεσθαι
因為對任何人而言,再沒有比這更令人痛心的了——那些曾在那裡共享雅典生活、彼此相伴的人,竟要被生生分開。
For nothing is so grievous to anyone as for those who have there shared the life of Athens and of one another to be cut apart.
3-1:260
Γίνεται δὴ τότε θέαμά τι ἐλεεινὸν καὶ ἱστορίας ἄξιον
那時出現了一幕可憐、又值得記載的景象。
There came to pass then a spectacle pitiable and worthy of record.
3-1:261
Περιστάντες ἡμᾶς τῶν ἑταίρων καὶ ἡλί κων χορός, ἔστι δὲ ὧν καὶ διδασκάλων, οὐδ' ἂν εἴ τι γένοιτο μεθήσειν ἔφασκον, ἀντιβολοῦντες, βιαζόμενοι, πείθοντες·
我們的同伴和同齡人圍成一圈站在我們周圍——其中還有幾位我們的老師——聲稱無論如何都不肯放我們走,他們懇求我們、強留我們、勸說我們;
Standing about us, the chorus of our companions and age-mates—and there were some of our teachers too—declared that they would not let us go, whatever might happen, beseeching us, constraining us, persuading us;
3-1:262
τί γὰρ οὐ λέγοντες; τί δ' οὐ πράττοντες, ὧν τοὺς ἀλγοῦν τας εἰκός;. Ἐνταῦθά τι κατηγορήσω μὲν ἐμαυτοῦ, κατηγορήσω δὲ τῆς θείας ἐκείνης καὶ ἀλήπτου ψυχῆς, εἰ καὶ τολμηρόν
因為他們有什麼話沒說呢?凡是悲傷之人會做的事,他們有什麼沒做呢?在此我要責備自己,也要責備那神聖而無可指摘的靈魂——縱然這樣說有些大膽。
for what did they not say? what did they not do, of the things natural to those in grief? Here I will accuse myself, and I will accuse that divine and unassailable soul too, even if it is a bold thing to say.
3-1:263
μὲν γάρ, τὰς αἰτίας εἰπὼν τῆς περὶ τὴν ἐπάνοδον φιλονεικίας, κρείττων ὤφθη τῶν κατεχόντων·
因為他陳明了自己急於歸鄉的緣由,顯出比那些挽留他的人更為剛強;
For he, having stated the reasons for his eagerness about the return, was seen to be stronger than those who detained him;
3-1:264
καὶ βίᾳ μέν, συνεχωρήθη δ' οὖν ὅμως τὴν ἐκδημίαν·
雖然是勉強的,但他的離去終究還是被允准了;
and though by force, yet nevertheless his departure was conceded;
3-1:265
ἐγὼ δὲ ὑπελείφθην Ἀθήνησι·
我卻被留在了雅典;
but I was left behind at Athens;
3-1:266
τὸ μέν τι μαλακισθείς, εἰρήσεται γὰρ τἀληθές, τὸ δέ τι προδοθεὶς παρ' ἐκείνου, πεισθέντος ἀφεῖναι μὴ ἀφιέντα καὶ παραχωρῆσαι τοῖς ἕλκουσι
一方面是因為我自己心軟了——實話總要說出來——另一方面是因為被他出賣了:他被人說動,明知我不願被放走,卻放我留下,把我讓給了那些要拉我回去的人。
partly having weakened—for the truth shall be told—and partly betrayed by him, who was persuaded to let me go though I was unwilling to be let go, and to yield me to those who would drag me back.
3-1:267
Πρᾶγμα, πρὶν γενέσθαι, μὴ πιστευόμενον·
這是一件在未發生之先令人難以置信的事;
A thing not to be believed before it came to pass;
3-1:268
γίνεται γὰρ ὥσπερ ἑνὸς σώμα τος εἰς δύο τομὴ καὶ ἀμφοτέρων νέκρωσις, μόσχων συν τρόφων καὶ ὁμοζύγων διάζευξις γοερὸν μυκωμένων ἐπ' ἀλλήλοις καὶ οὐ φερόντων τὴν ἀλλοτρίωσιν
因為這彷彿是把一個身體切成兩半,使兩半都死去;又彷彿是把一同養大、同負一軛的牛犢拆散,牠們對著彼此哀傷地哞叫,無法忍受這分離。
for it became as it were the cutting of one body into two and the deadening of both, or the parting of yoke-fellow calves reared together, bellowing mournfully at one another and not bearing the estrangement.
3-1:269
Οὐ μὴν μακρότερόν μοι τὸ τῆς ζημίας·
然而我這損失的時日並不長久;
Yet the time of my loss was not longer;
3-1:270
οὐ γὰρ ἠνειχόμην ἐπὶ πλέον ἐλεεινὸς ὁρᾶσθαι καὶ πᾶσι λόγον ὑπέχειν τῆς δια στάσεως·
因為我再也無法忍受被人看作可憐之輩,並要向眾人解釋我們分離的緣由;
for I could not endure to be seen as pitiable any longer and to render to all an account of our separation;
3-1:271
ἀλλ' ἐπιμείναντά με ταῖς Ἀθήναις χρόνον οὐχὶ συχνόν, ποιεῖ τὸν Ὁμηρικὸν ἵππον πόθος·
我在雅典停留不久之後,那渴慕便使我成了荷馬筆下的那匹馬;
but after I had remained at Athens for no long time, longing made me the Homeric horse;
3-1:272
καὶ τὰ δεσμὰ ῥήξας τῶν κατεχόντων κροαίνω κατὰ πεδίων καὶ πρὸς τὸν σύννομον ἐφερόμην
我掙斷了挽留之人的束縛,奮蹄馳過平原,奔向我那同負一軛的伴侶。
and bursting the bonds of those who held me, I stamped over the plains and was borne toward my yoke-fellow.
3-1:273
Ὡς δ' οὖν ἐπανήκαμεν, μικρὰ τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ τῇ σκηνῇ χαρισάμενοι καὶ ὅσον τὸν τῶν πολλῶν πόθον ἀφοσιώσασθαι·
因此,當我們回到家鄉,向世俗和外在的炫示稍作讓步——僅止於盡責地滿足眾人的願望而已;
So when we had returned, after granting a little to the world and to outward display, and only so much as to discharge the duty of satisfying the desire of the many;
3-1:274
οὐ γὰρ αὐτοί γε εἴχομεν θεατρικῶς οὐδ' ἐπιδεικτικῶς·
因為我們自己身上毫無戲劇化或誇耀的成分;
for we ourselves had nothing of the theatrical or the showy about us;
3-1:275
τάχιστα ἐγενόμεθα ἡμῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τελοῦμεν εἰς ἄνδρας ἐξ ἀγενείων, ἀνδρικώτερον τῇ φιλοσοφίᾳ προσβαίνον τες·
我們很快便回復本真,從尚未蓄鬚的少年成長為大人,更具丈夫氣概地朝哲學邁進;
very quickly we came to be ourselves, and passed from beardless youths into men, advancing more manfully toward philosophy;
3-1:276
οὐ σὺν ἀλλήλοις μὲν ἔτι, οὐ γὰρ ἀφῆκεν φθόνος, τῷ πόθῳ δὲ σὺν ἀλλήλοις
雖然不再彼此相伴——因為嫉妒不容許——卻在渴慕中彼此相連。
no longer with one another, for envy did not allow it, but with one another in longing.
3-1:277
Τὸν μὲν γὰρ Καισαρέων κατέχει πόλις, ὥς τινα δεύτερον οἰκιστήν τε καὶ πολιοῦχον·
因為凱撒利亞城留住了他,把他當作某種第二位的城市奠基者和守護者;
For the city of the Caesareans held him, as a kind of second founder and protector;
3-1:278
ἔπειτα ἐκδημίαι τινές, ἐπειδή γε ἡμᾶς οὐκ εἶχε, τῶν ἀναγ καίων ὑπολαμβάνουσι, καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ σκοποῦ τῆς προκειμένης φιλοσοφίας
後來又有若干出外的行旅——既然那城留不住我們二人——這些行旅是出於必要,而且並未偏離他為自己所定的那哲學目標。
then certain journeys abroad—since indeed it could not keep us—the necessities took up, and these were not off the mark of the philosophy he had set before himself.
3-1:279
Ἐμὲ δὲ πατέρων εὐλάβεια καὶ γηροκομία καὶ συμφορῶν ἐπανάστασις κατασχοῦσα τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀπήγαγεν·
至於我,雙親的虔敬、奉養他們年老之需,以及種種災禍的接連而來,都把我攔住,使我離開了這人;
But as for me, my parents' piety, the care of their old age, and an onset of misfortunes laid hold of me and led me away from the man;
3-1:280
οὐ καλῶς μὲν ἴσως οὐδὲ δικαίως, ἀπήγαγε δ' οὖν
也許這既不正當,也不公平,但它終究把我帶走了。
not rightly perhaps, nor justly, yet it led me away.
3-1:281
Σκοπῶ δέ, εἰ μὴ κἀντεῦθέν μοι πᾶσα περὶ τὸν βίον ἀνω μαλία καὶ δυσκολία συνέπεσε, καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὴν φιλοσοφίαν οὐκ εὔοδον οὐδὲ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας καὶ τῆς ὑποθέσεως ἄξιον
我細想,我這一生種種的崎嶇與艱難,是否正是由此而來——以致我通往哲學的道路既不平順,也配不上我那渴望與初衷。
And I consider whether from this very cause there did not also befall me all the unevenness and difficulty of my life, and that my path toward philosophy was not smooth nor worthy of my desire and resolve.
3-1:282
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἡμέτερα, ὅπη τῷ Θεῷ φίλον, ἀγέσθω·
因此,願我們的境遇被引向神所喜悅之處;
Let our affairs, then, be led wherever it is dear to God;
3-1:283
ἄγοιτο δὲ ταῖς ἐκείνου πρεσβείαις ἄμεινον
並願藉著他的代求,被引向更美好的境地。
and may they be led better by his intercessions.
3-1:284
Τὸν δέ, πολύ τροπος τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπία καὶ περὶ τὸ ἡμέτερον γένος οἰκονομία, διὰ πολλῶν τῶν ἐν μέσῳ γνωρίσασα καὶ ἀεὶ λαμπρότερον ἀποδείξασα, λαμπτῆρα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας προ τίθησι περιφανῆ τε καὶ περιβόητον, τοῖς ἱεροῖς τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου θρόνοις τέως ἐγκαταλέξασα, καὶ διὰ μιᾶς τῆς Καισαρέων πόλεως τῇ οἰκουμένῃ πάσῃ πυρσεύουσα
至於他,神那多方的慈愛和祂對我們族類的安排,藉著其間種種的事件使他漸為人知,並不斷使他更加光彩奪目,便把他立為教會中一盞顯赫而遠近聞名的明燈——先暫且使他列入長老團那神聖的座席,又藉著凱撒利亞這一座城,為普天下點燃了一座烽火。
But him the manifold loving-kindness of God and his dispensation concerning our race, having made known through the many intervening events and ever displayed him more brilliantly, sets forth as a conspicuous and far-renowned lamp of the Church, having for the time enrolled him among the sacred thrones of the presbytery, and through the single city of the Caesareans kindling a beacon for the whole inhabited world.
3-1:285
Καὶ τίνα τρόπον; Οὐ σχεδιάσασα τὸν βαθμὸν οὐδὲ ὁμοῦ τε πλύνασα καὶ σοφίσασα, κατὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς τῶν νῦν τῆς προστασίας ἐφιεμένων·
是以怎樣的方式呢?不是草率地授予品級,也不是一面施洗、一面就立刻把他造成有智慧的人——像如今許多渴求領袖之職的人那樣行;
And in what manner? Not by improvising the rank, nor at once washing and making him wise, after the fashion of the many nowadays who aspire to the office of leadership;
3-1:286
ἀλλὰ τάξει καὶ νόμῳ πνευματικῆς ἀναβάσεως τῆς τιμῆς ἀξιώσασα
而是按著屬靈進階的次序與法則,使他配得這尊榮。
but having deemed him worthy of the honor by the order and law of spiritual ascent.
3-1:287
Οὐκ ἐπαινῶ γὰρ ἐγὼ τὴν παρ' ἡμῖν ἀταξίαν καὶ ἀκοσμίαν, ἔστιν ὅτε καὶ ἐφ' ὧν προεδρευόντων ἐν βήμα σιν·
因為我並不稱許我們當中的那種混亂與失序,這種事有時甚至發生在那些坐在聖壇座席上主持聖工的人身上;
For I do not commend the disorder and unseemliness among us, which sometimes occurs even in the case of those presiding from the sanctuary thrones;
3-1:288
οὐ γὰρ ἁπάντων τολμήσω κατηγορεῖν, οὐδὲ δίκαιον
但我不敢指控眾人,那樣也不公正。
for I will not dare to accuse all, nor would it be just.
3-1:289
Ἐπαινῶ τὸν νηΐτην νόμον, ὃς τὴν κώπην πρότερον ἐγχει ρίσας τῷ νῦν κυβερνήτῃ κἀκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὴν πρώραν ἀγαγὼν καὶ πιστεύσας τὰ ἔμπροσθεν, οὕτως ἐπὶ τῶν οἰάκων καθίζει, μετὰ τὴν πολλὴν τυφθεῖσαν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνέμων διάσκεψιν·
我所稱許的是航海的法則:它先把槳交到如今作舵手之人的手中,然後領他到船頭、把船前的職責交託給他,最後才使他坐到舵柄旁——這都是在他飽經風浪的拍打、又觀察過諸般風向之後。
I commend the nautical law, which, having first put the oar into the hand of him who is now helmsman, and thence having led him to the prow and entrusted to him the forward parts, thus at last seats him at the rudders—after the much-beaten sea and the surveying of the winds;
3-1:290
ὡς δὲ κἀν τοῖς πολεμικοῖς ἔχει·
正如軍旅之事也是如此:
as it is also in military affairs;
3-1:291
στρατιώτης, ταξίαρχος, στρατηγός
先作士兵,再作隊長,然後才作將軍。
soldier, captain, general.
3-1:292
Αὕτη τάξις ἀρίστη καὶ λυσιτελεσ τάτη τοῖς ἀρχομένοις
這乃是最美好的次序,對受治理的人也最為有益。
This is the best order, and the most profitable to those who are ruled.
3-1:293
Τὸ δ' ἡμέτερον πολλοῦ ἂν ἦν ἄξιον, εἰ οὕτως εἶχε
我們的情形若也是如此,那就大有價值了。
And our situation would be worth much, if it were thus.
3-1:294
Νῦν δὲ κινδυνεύει τὸ πάντων ἁγιώ τατον τάγμα τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν πάντων εἶναι καταγελαστότα τον
然而事實上,我們當中那本該至為神聖的一個職分,卻有淪為最可笑之物的危險。
But as it is, the most holy order of all among us is in danger of being the most ridiculous of all.
3-1:295
Οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀρετῆς μᾶλλον κακουργίας προεδρία, οὐδὲ τῶν ἀξιωτέρων ἀλλὰ τῶν δυνατωτέρων οἱ θρόνοι
因為那主席之位的得來,不是出於德行,反倒出於奸惡;那些座席不歸於更配得的人,反倒歸於更有權勢的人。
For the presidency comes not from virtue rather than from wickedness, nor do the thrones belong to the more worthy but to the more powerful.
3-1:296
Σαμουὴλ ἐν προφήταις, τὰ ἔμπροσθεν βλέπων·
撒母耳列在眾先知之中,他是那能預見將來之事的人;
Samuel is among the prophets, he who sees the things ahead;
3-1:297
ἀλλὰ καὶ Σαούλ, ἀπόβλητος
但被棄絕的掃羅也列在其中。
but Saul also, the rejected.
3-1:298
Ῥοβοὰμ ἐν βασιλεῦσι, Σολομῶντος·
羅波安列在列王之中,他是所羅門的兒子;
Rehoboam is among the kings, the son of Solomon;
3-1:299
ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἱεροβοάμ, δοῦλος καὶ ἀποστάτης
但那作奴僕、又背道的耶羅波安也列在其中。
but Jeroboam also, the slave and apostate.
3-1:300
Καὶ ἰατρὸς μὲν οὐδεὶς οὐδὲ ζωγράφος, ὅστις οὐ φύσεις ἀρρωστημάτων ἐσκέψατο πρότερον, πολλὰ χρώματα συνε κέρασεν ἐμόρφωσεν·
從來沒有一個醫生或畫師,是不曾先察驗各樣疾病的性質、或不曾調和過許多顏料、塑造過形象的;
And no physician or painter ever exists who has not first examined the natures of diseases, or mixed many colors and shaped his forms;
3-1:301
δὲ πρόεδρος εὑρίσκεται ῥᾳδίως μὴ πονηθείς, καὶ πρόσφατος τὴν ἀξίαν, ὁμοῦ τε σπαρεὶς καὶ ἀναδοθείς, ὡς μῦθος ποιεῖ τοὺς Γίγαντας
可是那主教卻是輕易就找著的,未曾勞苦過,其尊位是新近才得的,彷彿一播種就立刻長成——正如那寓言中所造的巨人一般。
but the bishop is found readily without having toiled, fresh in his dignity, sown and brought up all at once, as the fable makes the Giants.
3-1:302
Πλάτ τομεν αὐθημερὸν τοὺς ἁγίους, καὶ σοφοὺς εἶναι κελεύομεν, τοὺς οὐδὲν σοφισθέντας, οὐδὲ τοῦ βαθμοῦ προεισενεγκόντας τι, πλὴν τοῦ βούλεσθαι
我們在一天之內就造出聖人,又吩咐他們作有智慧的人——這些人卻毫無智慧的學養,除了「願意」之外,對這職分一無所獻。
We fashion saints in a single day, and bid them be wise, men who have learned no wisdom and have contributed nothing to the rank except the willing of it.
3-1:303
Καὶ μὲν στέργει τὴν κάτω χώραν καὶ ταπεινῶς ἕστηκεν, τῆς ὑψηλῆς ἄξιος, καὶ πολλὰ μὲν τοῖς θείοις λόγοις ἐμμελετήσας, πολλὰ δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ νομοθετήσας εἰς ὑποταγὴν πνεύματος·
於是一個人甘居卑下之位、謙卑站立——他本配得那崇高之位,因為他既深思過神的話語,又為肉體立下許多律例,使之順服於靈;
And the one contents himself with the lower place and stands humbly—he who is worthy of the lofty one, who has both meditated much on the divine words and laid down many laws for the flesh unto subjection to the spirit;
3-1:304
δὲ σοβαρῶς προκαθέζεται καὶ τὴν ὀφρὺν αἴρει κατὰ τῶν βελτιόνων, καὶ οὐκ ἐπιτρέμει τοῖς θρόνοις, οὐδὲ φρίσσει τὴν ὄψιν τὸν ἐγκρατῆ κάτω βλέπων·
而另一個人卻傲慢地高踞首位,對比他更優之人揚起眉頭,既不為這些座席戰兢,俯視那自制之人時臉上也毫無敬畏之色;
while the other sits in pride at the head, and lifts his brow against his betters, and does not tremble at the thrones, nor shudder in countenance when looking down upon the self-controlled man;
3-1:305
ἀλλ' ὁμοῦ τῷ κράτει, καὶ σοφώτερον ἑαυτὸν ὑπολαμβάνει, κακῶς εἰδὼς καὶ τὸ φρονεῖν ὑπὸ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἀφῃρημένος
反倒隨著權位的增長,自以為更有智慧了,渾然不覺,竟被自己的權柄奪去了正確的思想。
but together with his power, he also supposes himself the wiser, being ill aware of it and stripped of right thinking by his authority.
3-1:306
Ἀλλ' οὐχ πολὺς οὕτω καὶ μέγας Βασίλειος·
但那偉大而剛強的巴西流卻不是這樣的人;
But not such was the great and mighty Basil;
3-1:307
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων, οὕτω καὶ τοῦ περὶ ταῦτα κόσμου τοῖς πολλοῖς τύπος καθίσταται
倒不如說,正如他在其他一切事上一樣,在這些事的良好秩序上,他也成了眾人的榜樣。
rather, as in all other things, so also in the good order concerning these matters, he is set up as a model for the many.
3-1:308
τιμήν, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τῆς τιμῆς διωχθείς, οὐδ' ἀνθρωπίνην χάριν, ἀλλ' ἐκ Θεοῦ καὶ θείαν δεξάμενος
——尊榮;倒不如說,是那尊榮反過來追逐他;他所領受的不是出於人的恩待,而是出於神的、神聖的恩典。
—honor; but rather pursued by the honor, and receiving not human favor, but a divine grace from God.
3-1:309
μὲν οὖν τῆς προεδρίας λόγος ἀναμεινάτω·
那麼,關於主教之職的敘述,且讓它稍候;
Let the account of the presidency, then, wait;
3-1:310
τῷ δὲ τῆς ὑφεδρίας μικρόν τι προσδιατρίψωμεν
讓我們在那次位的事上稍微停留片刻。
but on the matter of the lower seat let us linger a little.
3-1:311
Οἷον γάρ με καὶ τοῦτο μικροῦ παρέδραμεν, ἐν μέσῳ τῶν εἰρημένων κεί μενον!
因為這件事是何等重要,竟幾乎被我漏過了,它本就夾在所說的諸事之中!
For what a thing this too was, which nearly escaped me, lying in the midst of what has been said!
3-1:312
Ἐγένετό τις πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα διαφορὰ τῷ πρὸ τούτου καθηγεμόνι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας·
那在他之前作教會領袖的人,與這人之間生出了某種嫌隙;
There arose a certain difference toward the man on the part of him who was before this the leader of the Church;
3-1:313
τὸ μὲν ὅθεν καὶ ὅπως σιωπᾶν ἄμεινον, πλὴν ἐγένετο·
至於這嫌隙的緣由與經過,還是緘默為宜——只是它確實發生了;
as to whence and how, it is better to be silent—except that it did arise;
3-1:314
ἀνδρὶ τἆλλα μὲν οὐκ ἀγεννεῖ καὶ θαυμαστῷ τὴν εὐσέβειαν, ὡς ἔδειξεν τότε διωγμός, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔνστασις, ὅμως δέ τι παθόντι πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ἀνθρώπινον·
對方在其他方面並非卑劣之輩,其虔敬也令人欽佩——這從當時的逼迫和他對逼迫的抵擋上可以看出——只是他對這人懷有某種人性的情緒;
with a man in other respects not ignoble and admirable for his piety, as the persecution then and his resistance against it showed, yet who had suffered toward that man something human;
3-1:315
ἅπτεται γὰρ οὐ τῶν πολλῶν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀρίστων Μῶμος, ὡς μόνον ἂν εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ παντελῶς ἄπταιστον καὶ ἀνάλωτον πάθεσι
因為摩摩斯(譏誚之神)不單抓住眾人,連最優秀的人也不放過,以致唯有那全然無過、不受情慾所動搖的,才能屬於神。
for Momus lays hold not only of the many but also of the best, so that only what is wholly without stumbling and unassailable by passions could belong to God.
3-1:316
Κινεῖται οὖν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὅσον ἔκκριτον καὶ σοφώτερον, εἴπερ σοφώτεροι τῶν πολλῶν, οἱ κόσμου χωρίσαντες ἑαυτοὺς καὶ τῷ Θεῷ τὸν βίον καθιερώσαντες·
於是,教會中一切精英、較有智慧的人都被激動起來反對他——如果那些離世絕俗、把生命獻給神的人,確實比眾人更有智慧的話;
There was stirred up, then, against him all the choice and wiser part of the Church—if indeed those are wiser than the many who have separated themselves from the world and consecrated their life to God;
3-1:317
λέγω δὲ τοὺς καθ' ἡμᾶς Ναζιραίους καὶ περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα μάλιστα ἐσπουδακότας·
我指的是我們當中那些拿細耳人,他們對這類事尤其熱心;
I mean those Nazirites among us, who had been especially zealous about such things;
3-1:318
οἳ δεινὸν ποιησάμενοι τὸ σφῶν κράτος παριδεῖν περιυβρισμένον καὶ ἀπωσμένον, πρᾶγμα τολμῶσιν ἐπικινδυνότατον·
他們以為,眼看自己的勢力遭受凌辱、被人棄置不顧,是一件不可容忍的事,便壯著膽子作了一件極其危險的事;
who, deeming it a terrible thing to overlook their own influence outraged and thrust aside, dared a most perilous deed;
3-1:319
ἀπόστασιν ἐννοοῦσι καὶ ῥῆξιν τοῦ μεγάλου καὶ ἀστασιάστου τῆς Ἐκκλησίας σώματος, οὐκ ὀλίγην καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ μοῖραν παρατεμόμενοι, ὅση τε τῶν κάτω καὶ ὅση τῶν ἐπ' ἀξίας
他們圖謀脫離,要撕裂那偉大而從不分裂的教會身體,甚至把民眾中相當大的一部分割據出去——無論是平民,還是有地位的人。
they contemplate defection and a rending of the great and undivided body of the Church, cutting off no small portion even of the people, both of the lower sort and of those in dignity.
3-1:320
Ῥᾷστον δὲ τοῦτο ἦν ἐκ τριῶν τῶν ἰσχυροτάτων
由於三個最有力的因素,這事原是極易得手的。
And this was very easy, owing to three most powerful factors.
3-1:321
τε γὰρ ἀνὴρ αἰδέσιμος, ὡς οὐκ οἶδ' εἴ τις ἄλλος τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς φιλοσόφων, καὶ ἱκανὸς θάρσος παρα σχεῖν, εἴπερ ἐβούλετο, τῷ συστήματι·
因為這人德高望重,在我們當中的哲人裡,我不知還有誰能與他相比;他若願意,本足以給那派系增添膽量;
For the man was venerable, as I do not know if any other of the philosophers among us was, and able to furnish courage, had he wished, to the faction;
3-1:322
τόν τε λυποῦντα δι' ὑπο ψίας εἶχεν πόλις ἐκ τῆς περὶ τὴν κατάστασιν ταραχῆς
再者,因著那人就任時所引起的騷動,全城對這位惹起眾怒的人心存疑慮;
and the city held the one who grieved them under suspicion, from the disturbance concerning his installation;
3-1:323
ὡς οὐκ ἔννομον οὐδὲ κανονικῶς μᾶλλον τυραννικῶς τὴν προστασίαν δεξάμενον·
認為他取得主教之位,不是合法、不是按教規,而是專橫霸道地奪取的;
as having received the presidency not lawfully nor canonically, but rather tyrannically;
3-1:324
καὶ παρῆσαν τῶν δυτικῶν ἀρχιε ρέων τινές, μεθέλκοντες πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὅσον ὀρθόδοξον
此外,又有幾位西方的主教在場,把教會中一切持守正統的人都拉攏到自己這邊。
and there were present some of the Western bishops, drawing over to themselves all that was orthodox in the Church.
3-1:325
Τί οὖν γεννάδας ἐκεῖνος καὶ τοῦ εἰρηνικοῦ μαθητής; Οὔτε γὰρ ἀντιτείνειν εἶχε πρὸς τοὺς ὑβριστὰς τοὺς σπουδαστάς, οὔτε πρὸς αὐτοῦ τὸ μάχεσθαι, δια σπᾶν τὸ σῶμα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, καὶ ἄλλως πολεμουμένης καὶ σφαλερῶς διακειμένης ὑπὸ τῆς τότε τῶν αἱρετικῶν δυναστείας
那麼,那位高尚的人、那位「和平之主」的門徒怎麼行呢?因為他既不能抵擋那些蠻橫之人或派系之徒,也不該爭鬥,或去撕裂教會的身體——這身體本已遭受攻擊,又因當時異端的勢力而處境危殆。
What then did that noble man and disciple of the Peaceable One do? For he could neither resist the insolent or the partisans, nor was it for him to fight or to tear apart the body of the Church—already warred upon and precariously placed under the domination of the heretics of that time.
3-1:326
Καὶ ἅμα συμβούλοις ἡμῖν περὶ τούτου χρη σάμενος καὶ παραινέταις γνησίοις, φυγὰς ἐνθένδε σὺν ἡμῖν πρὸς τὸν Πόντον μεταχωρεῖ, καὶ τοῖς ἐκεῖσε φροντιστη ρίοις ἐπιστατεῖ·
與此同時,他在這事上以我們為他的謀士和真誠的勸告者,便像個逃亡者一般,與我們一同從此處退往本都,並在那裡的隱修院中作主理;
And at the same time, having taken us as his counselors in this matter and genuine advisers, he withdraws hence as a fugitive together with us toward Pontus, and presides over the monasteries there;
3-1:327
αὐτοῖς τε καθιστᾷ τι μνήμης ἄξιον καὶ τὴν ἔρημον ἀσπάζεται μετὰ Ἠλίου καὶ Ἰωάννου, τῶν πάνυ φιλοσόφων, τοῦτο λυσιτελεῖν αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἡγούμενοςἤ τι διανοηθῆναι περὶ τῶν παρόντων τῆς ἑαυτοῦ φιλοσοφίας ἀνάξιον καὶ διαφθείρειν ἐν ζάλῃ τὴν ἐν γαλήνῃ τῶν λογισ μῶν κυβέρνησιν
他在那裡為他們建立了某種值得紀念的規制,又與那兩位偉大的哲人——以利亞和約翰——一同擁抱曠野的生活,認為這比起為眼前之事謀劃任何有損自己哲學的舉動,對他更為有益,也勝過在風暴中毀掉那曾在寧靜中得以掌舵的心思的舵盤。
and he establishes among them something worthy of memory, and embraces the desert together with Elijah and John, those great philosophers, considering this more profitable for himself than to plan anything concerning present affairs unworthy of his own philosophy, and to destroy in a storm the steering of his reasonings that had been conducted in calm.
3-1:328
Καίπερ δὲ οὕτω φιλοσόφου καὶ θαυμασίας οὔσης τῆς ἀναχωρήσεως, κρείττω καὶ θαυμασιωτέραν εὑρήσομεν τὴν ἐπάνοδον·
然而,這退隱雖是何等富於哲思、何等奇妙,我們卻要看見他的歸來更為剛強、更為奇妙;
Yet, philosophical and marvelous as the withdrawal was, we shall find the return mightier and more marvelous;
3-1:329
Ἐν τούτοις ὄντων ἡμῶν, ἐξαίφνης ἐφίσταται νέφος χαλάζης πλῆρες καὶ τετριγὸς ὀλέθριον, πᾶσαν ἐκτρίψαν ἐκκλησίαν, καθ' ἧς ἐρράγη καὶ ὅσην ἐπέλαβε·
正當我們處於這些事中時,忽然湧來一片滿載冰雹、轟然作響、帶來毀滅的烏雲,凡它所衝擊、所及之處的每一間教會,都被它摧毀;
While we were among these things, suddenly there set in a cloud full of hail and crackling with destruction, crushing every church against which it broke and as much as it overtook;
3-1:330
βασι λεὺς φιλοχρυσότατος καὶ μισοχριστότατος, καὶ δύο τὰ μέγιστα ταῦτα νοσῶν, ἀπληστίαν καὶ βλασφημίαν·
那是一位極貪財、極恨基督的皇帝,他患了這兩樣最大的病症——貪得無厭和褻瀆;
an emperor most gold-loving and most Christ-hating, sick with these two greatest maladies, insatiable greed and blasphemy;
3-1:331
μετὰ τὸν διώκτην διώκτης, καὶ μετὰ τὸν ἀποστάτην οὐκ ἀποστάτης μέν, οὐδὲν δὲ ἀμείνων Χριστιανοῖς, μᾶλλον δὲ Χριστιανῶν τῷ εὐσεβεστάτῳ μέρει καὶ καθαρωτάτῳ καὶ προσκυνητῇ τῆς Τριάδος, ἣν δὴ μόνην εὐσέβειαν ἐγὼ καλῶ καὶ δόξαν σωτήριον
他是繼那逼迫者之後的又一逼迫者,繼那叛教者之後雖不算叛教者,對基督徒卻並不更好——倒不如說,他對基督徒中最虔敬、最純潔、敬拜三一神的那一部分人尤為苛刻;而我所稱為虔敬、稱為使人得救之榮耀的,唯有這敬拜三一神之事。
the persecutor after the persecutor, and after the apostate not an apostate indeed, yet no better to Christians—rather, to the most pious and purest portion of Christians and worshipers of the Trinity, which alone I call piety and saving glory.
3-1:332
Οὐ γὰρ θεότητα ταλαντεύομεν, οὐδὲ τὴν μίαν καὶ ἀπρόσιτον φύσιν ἀποξενοῦμεν ἑαυτῆς ἐκφύλοις ἀλλοτριότησιν, οὐδὲ κακῷ τὸ κακὸν ἰώμεθα, τὴν ἄθεον Σαβελλίου συναίρεσιν ἀσεβεστέρᾳ διαιρέσει καὶ κατα τομῇ λύοντες·
因為我們不把神性放在天平上稱量,也不藉著外來的隔閡使那獨一、不可親近的本性與自己疏離,更不以惡治惡,用一種更不敬虔的分割與切斷,去消解撒伯流那無神的「混同」之說;
For we do not weigh the Godhead in the balance, nor do we estrange the one and unapproachable nature from itself by foreign alienations, nor do we heal evil with evil, dissolving the godless contraction of Sabellius by a more impious division and severance;
3-1:333
ἣν Ἄρειος νοσήσας, τῆς μανίας ἐπώνυμος, τὸ πολὺ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας διέσεισε καὶ διέφθειρεν, οὔτε τὸν Πατέρα τιμήσας, καὶ ἀτιμάσας τὰ ἐξ αὐτοῦ διὰ τῶν ἀνίσων βαθμῶν τῆς θεότητος
亞流患了這混同之病——他的名字正含有「瘋狂」之意——便動搖並敗壞了教會的大半,他既不尊敬聖父,又藉著神性中不平等的等級,虧負了從父而出的那二位。
the contraction which Arius, sick with it—he whose name signifies madness—shook and corrupted the greater part of the Church, neither honoring the Father, and dishonoring the things that are from Him by the unequal degrees of the Godhead.
3-1:334
Ἀλλὰ μίαν μὲν δόξαν Πατρὸς γινώσκομεν, τὴν ὁμοτιμίαν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς·
但我們承認聖父只有一種榮耀——就是與獨生子同等的尊榮;
But we acknowledge one glory of the Father—the equality of honor of the Only-begotten;
3-1:335
Καὶ τι ἂν τῶν τριῶν κάτω θῶμεν, τὸ πᾶν καθαιρεῖν νομίζομεν·
我們若把這三位中的任何一位置於低位,便認定這是在拆毀那全體;
and whatever of the Three we set below, we reckon that we are pulling down the whole;
3-1:336
τρία μὲν ταῖς ἰδιότησιν, ἓν δὲ τῇ θεότητι σέβοντες καὶ γινώσκοντες
我們所敬拜、所承認的,是三位在其各自的特性上為三,在神性上卻為一。
worshiping and acknowledging Three in their individual properties, but One in the Godhead.
3-1:337
Ὧν οὐδὲν ἐννοῶν ἐκεῖνος οὐδὲ ἄνω βλέπειν δυνάμενος, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγόντων αὐτὸν ταπεινούμενος, συνταπεινοῦν ἐτόλμησεν ἑαυτῷ καὶ φύσιν θεότητος·
至於這些事,那人卻一無所悟,也無力向上觀看,反被那些牽引他的人壓低,竟膽敢把神性的本性也一同貶低,使之與自己相齊;
Of which that man, conceiving none and unable to look upward, but humbled by those who led him, dared to humble together with himself the nature of the Godhead as well;
3-1:338
καὶ κτίσμα γίνεται πονηρόν, εἰς δουλείαν κατάγων τὴν δεσποτείαν καὶ μετὰ τῆς κτίσεως τιθεὶς τὴν ἄκτιστον φύσιν καὶ ὑπέρχρονον
於是神性竟成了一個邪惡的受造物,他把主權貶為奴役,又把那非受造、超越時間的本性,與受造之物並列。
and it becomes an evil creature, bringing the lordship down into servitude and placing the uncreated and supratemporal nature together with the creation.
3-1:339
μὲν οὖν οὕτω φρονῶν καὶ μετὰ τοιαύτης ἡμῖν ἐπιστρατεύει τῆς ἀσεβείας·
於是,那持有這種想法的人,便帶著如此的不敬虔向我們進攻;
So then, the man who thought thus campaigns against us with such impiety as this;
3-1:340
οὐ γὰρ ἄλλο τι βαρβαρικὴν καταδρομὴν τοῦτο ὑποληπτέον, καθαιροῦσαν οὐ τείχη καὶ πόλεις καὶ οἰκίας, οὐδέ τι τῶν μικρῶν καὶ χειροποιήτων καὶ αὖθις ἀνορθουμένων, ἀλλὰ τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτὰς κατασύρου σαν
因為這只能被視為一場蠻族的侵襲,它所拆毀的不是城牆、城市和房屋,也不是任何細小的、人手所造、又能重新建起的東西,而是要把人的靈魂本身拖垮。
for this must be regarded as nothing other than a barbarian onslaught, demolishing not walls and cities and houses, nor any of the small and hand-made things that are raised up again, but dragging down the very souls.
3-1:341
Συνεισβάλλει δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ στρατὸς ἄξιος, οἱ κακοὶ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἡγεμόνες, οἱ πικροὶ τετράρχαι τῆς ὑπ' αὐτὸν οἰκουμένης·
又有一支與他相配的軍隊隨他一同入侵:就是那些教會的惡劣領袖,那些他統治下世界中苛酷的分封王侯;
And there invades along with him an army worthy of him: the wicked leaders of the Churches, the bitter tetrarchs of the world under him;
3-1:342
οἱ τὸ μὲν ἔχοντες ἤδη τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, τῷ δὲ προσβάλλοντες, τὸ δὲ ἐλπίζοντες ἐκ τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως ῥοπῆς καὶ χειρός, τῆς μὲν ἐπαγομένης, τῆς δὲ ἀπειλουμένης, ἧκον καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν καταστρεψόμενοι, οὐδενὶ τοσοῦτον θαρρεῖν ἔχοντες τῶν ἁπάντων ὅσον τῇ τῶν προειρημένων μικροψυχίᾳ, καὶ ἀπειρίᾳ τοῦ τηνικαῦτα ἡμῶν προεδρεύοντος καὶ τοῖς ἐν ἡμῖν ἀρρωστήμασιν
他們已經佔據了一些教會,又攻打另一間,還盼望從皇帝的偏袒和手段中得著再一間——一面施恩,一面恫嚇——如今也來要傾覆我們的教會;他們所倚仗的,沒有一樣比得上前面所說那些人的怯懦、那時主持我們教會之人的缺乏經驗,以及我們當中的種種弊病。
those who already held some of the Churches, were assailing another, and hoped for yet another from the emperor's inclination and hand—the one being brought to bear, the other being threatened—came also to overthrow ours, having confidence in nothing of all things so much as in the faint-heartedness of the aforesaid men, and in the inexperience of him who then presided over us, and in the maladies among us.
3-1:343
δὲ προθυμία τῶν πλείστων οὐκ ἀγεννής, δὲ παράταξις ἀσθενής, οὐκ ἔχουσα τὸν προαγωνιστὴν καὶ τεχνίτην ὑπέρμαχον ἐν δυνάμει λόγου καὶ Πνεύματος
雖然大多數人的熱忱並不卑微,無奈那陣線軟弱,因為它缺了那位以言辭和聖靈之能為大的鬥士和善戰的捍衛者。
But the zeal of most was not ignoble, while the battle-line was weak, not having its champion and skilled defender mighty in the power of word and Spirit.
3-1:344
Τί οὖν γενναία καὶ μεγαλόφρων ἐκείνη ψυχὴ καὶ ὄντως φιλόχριστος;. Οὐ δὲ πολλῶν ἐδεήθη λόγων πρὸς τὸ παρεῖναι καὶ συμμαχεῖν·
那麼,那高尚而崇高、真正愛基督的靈魂怎麼行呢?他無需多言,便來到場、與我們並肩作戰;
What then did that noble and high-minded soul, truly a lover of Christ, do? He had no need of many words to be present and to fight alongside us;
3-1:345
ἀλλ' ὁμοῦ τε εἶδεν ἡμᾶς πρεσβεύοντας, κοινὸς γὰρ ἦν ἀγὼν ἀμφοτέροις ὡς τοῦ λόγου προβεβλημένοις, καὶ τῆς πρεσβείας ἡττήθη·
他一看見我們前來懇求——因為這場爭戰是我們二人共同的,我們同是為真道而被推上陣的人——便被那懇求所折服;
but as soon as he saw us making our appeal—for the struggle was common to both of us, as men set forward on behalf of the word—he was overcome by the entreaty;
3-1:346
καὶ διελὼν ἄριστα παρ' ἑαυτῷ καὶ φιλοσοφώτατα τοῖς τοῦ Πνεύματος λογισμοῖς, ἄλλον μὲν εἶναι μικροψυχίας καιρόν, εἴ τι καὶ τοιοῦτον ἔδει παθεῖν, τὸν τῆς ἀδείας·
他憑著聖靈的思慮,在自己心中極為卓越、極富哲思地辨明了:怯懦另有其時——倘若真要受這樣的責難的話——那便是平安無事之時;
and having discerned excellently within himself and most philosophically by the reasonings of the Spirit, that there is one season for faint-heartedness, if indeed one must suffer any such thing—the season of safety;
3-1:347
ἄλλον δὲ μακροθυμίας, τὸν τῆς ἀνάγκης·
而忍耐另有其時——那便是急難之時;
and another for forbearance—the season of necessity;
3-1:348
εὐθὺς τοῦ Πόντου μεθ' ἡμῶν ἀπανίσταται καὶ ζηλοτυπεῖ τὴν ἀλήθειαν κινδυνεύου σαν καὶ γίνεται σύμμαχος ἐθελοντὴς καὶ τῇ μητρὶ φέρων ἑαυτὸν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ δίδωσιν
他立刻與我們一同從本都動身,熱切地維護那身陷危難的真理,自願作了同盟,把自己獻給他的母親——教會。
straightway he sets out from Pontus with us, and zealously espouses the truth that was in peril, and becomes a volunteer ally, and giving himself to his mother the Church, presents himself to her.
3-1:349
Ἆρ' οὖν προεθυμήθη μὲν οὕτως, ἠγώνισται δὲ τῆς προθυμίας ἔλαττον;Ἢ διαγωνίζεται μὲν ἀνδρικῶς, οὐ συνετῶς δέ;Ἢ πεπαιδευμένως μέν, ἀκινδύνως δέ;Ἢ πάντα μὲν ταῦτα τελείως καὶ ὑπὲρ λόγον, ὑπελείπετο δέ τι τῆς μικροψυχίας ἐν ἑαυτῷ λείψανον; Οὐδαμῶς
那麼,他既如此熱心,難道作戰卻不及他的熱心嗎?或者他英勇奮戰,卻不夠審慎?或者他作戰有學識,卻不免冒險失策?或者這一切他都做得完美無瑕、超乎言語,心中卻仍殘留一絲怯懦?絕非如此。
Did he, then, show such zeal, but fight less than his zeal? Or did he contend manfully, but not prudently? Or learnedly, but not without peril? Or all these things perfectly and beyond words, yet was there left in him some remnant of faint-heartedness? By no means.
3-1:350
Ἀλλ' ὁμοῦ τὰ πάντα καταλλάττεται, βουλεύεται, παρα τάττεται·
他一舉成就一切——他調停、籌謀、布陣;
But all things at once he reconciles, deliberates, marshals;
3-1:351
λύει τὰ ἐν τῷ μέσῳ σκῶλα καὶ προσκόμματα, καὶ οἷς ἐκεῖνοι θαρροῦντες καθ' ἡμῶν ἐστρατεύσαντο·
他挪去路上的種種障礙與絆腳石,以及那些人攻擊我們時所倚仗的一切;
he removes the obstacles and stumbling-blocks in the way, and the things in which those men had put confidence when they campaigned against us;
3-1:352
τὸ μὲν προσλαμβάνει, τὸ δὲ κατέχει, τὸ δὲ ἀποκρούεται·
這一樣他收為己用,那一樣他緊緊把守,另一樣他則擊退;
the one he takes to himself, another he holds fast, another he beats off;
3-1:353
γίνε ται τοῖς μὲν τεῖχος ὀχυρὸν καὶ χαράκωμα, τοῖς δὲ πέλεκυς κόπτων πέτραν, πῦρ ἐν ἀκάνθαις, φησιν θεία γραφή, ῥᾳδίως ἀναλίσκον τοὺς φρυγανώδεις καὶ ὑβριστὰς τῆς θεό τητος
他對一些人成了堅固的城牆和壁壘,對另一些人卻成了砍石的利斧,或如聖經所說,荊棘中的烈火,輕易燒盡那些有如乾柴、又褻瀆神性的人。
he becomes to some a strong wall and palisade, to others an axe cutting the rock, or fire among thorns, as the divine Scripture says, easily consuming the brushwood-like and the insolent against the Godhead.
3-1:354
Εἰ δέ τι καὶ Βαρνάβας, ταῦτα λέγων καὶ γράφων, Παύλῳ συνηγωνίσατο, Παύλῳ χάρις τῷ προελο μένῳ καὶ συνεργὸν ποιησαμένῳ τοῦ ἀγωνίσματος
倘若巴拿巴——就是說這話、寫這事的我——也曾與保羅一同爭戰,那要歸功於保羅,是他揀選了他、使他作那爭戰中的同工。
And if Barnabas too—he who says and writes these things—contended together with Paul, thanks be to Paul, who chose him and made him a fellow-worker in the contest.
3-1:355
Οἱ μὲν οὖν οὕτως ἀπῆλθον ἄπρακτοι, καὶ κακοὶ κακῶς τότε πρῶτον αἰσχυνθέντες καὶ ἡττηθέντες, καὶ μαθόντες μὴ ῥᾳδίως Καππαδοκῶν καταφρονεῖν, εἰ καὶ πάν των ἀνθρώπων·
於是那些人灰頭土臉地離去;他們本是惡人,那時頭一次惡有惡報地蒙羞敗北,並學到了不可輕易藐視加帕多家人——縱然他們藐視天下所有別的人;
Those men, then, departed thus baffled, and being wicked, were wickedly put to shame then for the first time and defeated, and learned not lightly to despise the Cappadocians, even if they despised all other men;
3-1:356
ὧν οὐδὲν οὕτως ἴδιον, ὡς τὸ τῆς πίστεως ἀρραγὲς καὶ πρὸς τὴν Τριάδα πιστὸν καὶ γνήσιον·
加帕多家人最顯著的特點,莫過於他們信仰的堅不可摧,以及他們對三一神忠誠而真摯的委身;
of whom nothing is so characteristic as the unbreakableness of their faith and their faithful and genuine devotion to the Trinity;
3-1:357
παρ' ἧς καὶ τὸ ἡνῶσθαι καὶ τὸ ἰσχύειν αὐτοῖς, βοηθοῦσι βοηθουμέ νοις, μᾶλλον δὲ πολλῷ κρείττω καὶ ἰσχυρότερα
他們的合一與力量也是由此而來——這些東西在受幫助時也幫助他們;倒不如說,它們是遠為美好、遠為剛強的。
from which comes also their being united and their strength—the things which aid them when aided, or rather, things far better and stronger.
3-1:358
Τῷ δέ τι δεύτερον ἔργον καὶ σπούδασμα γίνεται, θεραπεύειν τὸν πρόεδρον, λύειν τὴν ὑποψίαν, πείθειν πάντας ἀνθρώπους ὡςἃ μὲν λελύπητο πεῖρά τις ἦν τοῦ πονηροῦ καὶ πάλη ταῖς εἰς τὸ καλὸν ὁμονοίαις βασκαίνοντος·
於是他又有了第二樣工作和殷勤的任務:就是服事那位主教,化解疑慮,說服眾人,使他們明白:他所曾為之憂傷的事,不過是那惡者的試探,是那嫉妒人在善事上同心的仇敵所發動的角力;
And to him a certain second work and zealous task arises: to attend upon the president, to dissolve the suspicion, to persuade all men that the things over which he had been grieved were a trial of the evil one and a wrestling-bout of him who begrudges concord unto the good;
3-1:359
αὐτὸς δὲ ᾔδει νόμους εὐπειθείας καὶ πνευματικῆς τάξεως
但他自己卻深知順服與屬靈次序的法則。
but he himself knew the laws of obedience and of spiritual order.
3-1:360
ἐξηγητής, τῶν πρακτέων καθηγητής, γήρως βακτηρία, πίστεως ἔρεισμα, τῶν ἔνδον πιστότατος, τῶν ἐκτὸς πρακτικώ τατος·
他是個講解者、是當行之事的引導者、是老年的扶杖、是信仰的支柱,在內務上最為忠信,在外務上最為幹練;
an expounder, a guide in what must be done, a staff for old age, a buttress of faith, the most faithful in things within, the most practical in things without;
3-1:361
ἑνὶ λόγῳ, τοσοῦτος εἰς εὔνοιαν ὅσος εἰς ἔχθραν τὸ πρὶν ἐνομίζετο
一言以蔽之,他如今在善意上成了多大,從前在敵意上就曾被看作多大。
in a word, he became as great in goodwill as he had formerly been reckoned in enmity.
3-1:362
Ἐντεῦθεν αὐτῷ περιῆν καὶ τὸ κράτος τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, εἰ καὶ τῆς καθέδρας εἶχε τὰ δεύτερα·
由此,教會的權柄也歸於他,雖然他在座席上只居第二位;
From this there accrued to him also the power of the Church, even though he held the second place of the chair;
3-1:363
τὴν γὰρ εὔνοιαν εἰσφέρων, τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἀντελάμβανε·
因為他既獻上自己的善意,便換得了權柄;
for by contributing his goodwill, he received authority in exchange;
3-1:364
καὶ ἦν θαυμαστή τις συμφωνία καὶ πλοκὴ τοῦ δύνασθαι
於是權力之間便有了一種奇妙的和諧與交織。
and there was a wonderful harmony and interweaving of power.
3-1:365
μὲν τὸν λαὸν ἦγεν, δὲ τὸν ἄγοντα·
一個引領百姓,另一個則引領那引領者;
The one led the people, the other led him who led;
3-1:366
καὶ οἷον λεοντοκόμος τις ἦν, τέχνῃ τιθασσεύων τὸν δυναστεύοντα·
他彷彿是個馴獅人,以巧妙的手段馴服那位掌權者;
and he was like a lion-keeper, taming with art the one who held sway;
3-1:367
καὶ γὰρ ἐδεῖτο, νεωστὶ μὲν ἐπὶ τὴν καθέδραν τεθείς, ἔτι δὲ τῆς κοσμικῆς ὕλης τι πνέων, οὔπω δὲ κατηρτισμένος ἐν τοῖς τοῦ Πνεύματος, πολλοῦ δὲ τοῦ κλύδωνος περιζέοντος καὶ τῶν ἐπικειμένων τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐχθρῶν, τοῦ χειραγωγοῦντος καὶ ὑπερείδοντος
因為那人確實有此需要:他新近才被立於主教的座席上,身上還帶著幾分世俗的氣息,在屬靈的事上尚未完備,而此時巨浪在四周翻騰、教會的仇敵步步進逼——所需要的,正是一位能牽他的手、扶持他的人。
for he had need of it, having lately been set upon the chair, still breathing somewhat of worldly matter, not yet fully equipped in the things of the Spirit, while a great surge boiled all around and the enemies of the Church pressed in—the need, that is, of one to lead him by the hand and to support him.
3-1:368
Τῆς δὲ περὶ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς κηδε μονίας καὶ προστασίας, πολλὰ μὲν καὶ ἄλλα γνωρίσματα·
關於這人對教會的眷顧與護衛,還有許多別的明證;
Of the man's solicitude and protection concerning the Church there are many other tokens;
3-1:369
παρρησία πρὸς ἄρχοντας τούς τε ἄλλους καὶ τοὺς δυνατω τάτους τῆς πόλεως·
他向掌權者大膽直言,無論是對其餘的人,還是對城中最有權勢的人;
boldness toward the rulers, both the others and the most powerful men of the city;
3-1:370
διαφορῶν λύσεις οὐκ ἀπιστούμεναι, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκείνου φωνῆς τυπούμεναι, νόμῳ τῷ τρόπῳ χρώμεναι·
他所作的爭端調解,無人懷疑,反倒都照他的話語成形,他的風範本身就如同律法;
settlements of disputes not distrusted, but shaped by his voice, his manner serving as law;
3-1:371
προστασίαι τῶν δεομένων, αἱ μὲν πλείους πνευματικαί, οὐκ ὀλίγαι δὲ καὶ σωματικαί·
他保護那些有需要的人,其中屬靈方面的居多,但身體方面的也不在少數;
protections of those in need, the more numerous spiritual, but not a few also bodily;
3-1:372
καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο πολλάκις εἰς ψυχὴν φέρει δι' εὐνοίας δουλούμενον·
因為身體上的幫助也常使靈魂得益,當靈魂藉著善意被收服時尤是如此;
for this too often brings benefit to the soul, when it is enslaved through goodwill;
3-1:373
πτωχοτροφίαι, ξενοδοχίαι, παρθενοκομίαι·
他供養窮人、接待客旅、看顧童貞女;
nourishings of the poor, hospitalities to strangers, care of virgins;
3-1:374
νομοθεσίαι μοναστῶν, ἔγγραφοί τε καὶ ἄγραφοι·
他為修士制定規章,有成文的,也有不成文的;
legislations for monks, both written and unwritten;
3-1:375
εὐχῶν διατάξεις, εὐκοσμίαι τοῦ βήματος, τὰ ἄλλα οἷς ἂν ἀληθῶς ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ μετὰ Θεοῦ τεταγμένος λαὸν ὠφελήσειεν·
他規定禱告的次序、整飭聖壇的秩序,以及其餘一切——藉著這些,那真正屬神、又與神同列的人,便能造福百姓;
ordinances of prayers, the good ordering of the sanctuary, the other things by which the one who is truly a man of God and set in order with God might benefit the people;
3-1:376
ἓν δέ, μέγιστόν τε καὶ γνωριμώτατον
但有一件事,既是最偉大的,也是最廣為人知的。
but one thing, which was both the greatest and the most well-known.
3-1:377
Λιμὸς ἦν, καὶ τῶν πώποτε μνημονευομένων χαλεπώ τατος
當時鬧饑荒,是自古以來所記載的饑荒中最為慘重的一次。
There was a famine, and the most grievous of all those ever recorded.
3-1:378
Ἔκαμνε δὲ πόλις, ἐπικουρία δ' ἦν οὐδαμόθεν, οὐδέ τι φάρμακον τῆς κακώσεως
全城都陷入困苦,卻無處可得援助,這災難也毫無解救之法。
The city was sick, and there was succor from nowhere, nor any remedy for the affliction.
3-1:379
Αἱ μὲν γὰρ παραλίαι τὰς τοιαύτας ἐνδείας οὐ χαλεπῶς ἀναφέρουσι, διδοῦσαι τὰ παρ' ἑαυτῶν καὶ τὰ παρὰ τῆς θαλάσσης δεχόμεναι·
因為沿海地區不難承受這樣的匱乏,它們既能拿出自己的出產,又能從海上得著供應;
For coastal regions bear such scarcities without difficulty, giving of their own and receiving the things from the sea;
3-1:380
τοῖς δ' ἠπει ρώταις ἡμῖν καὶ τὸ περιττεῦον ἀνόνητον, καὶ τὸ ἐνδέον ἀνεπινόητον, οὐκ ἔχουσιν ὅπως διαθώμεθά τι τῶν ὄντων τῶν οὐκ ὄντων εἰσκομισώμεθα
但對我們這些內陸之人,盈餘既派不上用場,短缺也無從補救,因為我們既無法把手中所有的賣出,也無法把所缺的運進來。
but to us inlanders both the surplus is useless and the deficiency irremediable, since we have no way either to dispose of any of the things we have or to import the things we have not.
3-1:381
Καὶ χαλεπώτατόν ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις, τῶν ἐχόντων ἀναλγησία καὶ ἀπληστία
在這樣的境況中,最令人痛心的,莫過於那些富有之人的麻木無情與貪得無厭。
And what is most grievous in such circumstances is the unfeelingness and insatiability of those who have.
3-1:382
Τηροῦσι γὰρ τοὺς καιροὺς καὶ καταπραγμα τεύονται τῆς ἐνδείας καὶ γεωργοῦσι τὰς συμφοράς·
因為他們窺伺時機,拿匱乏來牟利,把災難當作田地來耕種;
For they watch the opportune times and trade upon the scarcity and farm the calamities;
3-1:383
οὔτε, τῷ Κυρίῳ δανείζειν τὸν ἐλεοῦντα πτωχούς, ἀκούοντες·
他們既不聽「憐憫貧窮的,就是借給耶和華」這話;
neither hearing that he who has mercy on the poor lends to the Lord;
3-1:384
οὐδ' ὅτι συνέχων σῖτον δημοκατάρατος·
也不顧「屯糧不賣的,必被民眾咒詛」;
nor that he who withholds grain is cursed by the people;
3-1:385
οὔτ' ἄλλο οὐδὲν τῶν τοῖς φιλανθρώποις ἐπηγγελμένων τοῖς ἀπανθρώ ποις ἠπειλημμένων
更不理會其餘一切——無論是應許賜給仁慈之人的,還是威嚇要臨到無情之人的。
nor any other of the things either promised to the kindly or threatened against the inhuman.
3-1:386
Ἀλλ' εἰσὶ τοῦ δέοντος ἀπληστό τεροι καὶ φρονοῦσι κακῶς·
他們反倒比應有的更貪得無厭,心懷惡念;
But they are more insatiable than is fitting and are evilly minded;
3-1:387
ἐκείνοις μὲν τὰ ἑαυτῶν, ἑαυτοῖς δὲ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ σπλάγχνα κλείοντες, οὗ καὶ μᾶλλον χρῄ ζοντες ἀγνοοῦσιν αὐτῶν ἕτεροι
他們向那些人關閉自己的財物,卻向自己關閉了神慈憐的心腸——而他們對神慈憐的需要,遠勝過別人對他們財物的需要,他們卻不自知。
shutting up to those others their own goods, but to themselves the bowels of God's compassion, of whom they have greater need than others have of them.
3-1:388
Ταῦτα μὲν οἱ σιτῶναι καὶ σιτοκάπηλοι, καὶ μήτε τὸ συγγενὲς αἰδούμενοι, μήτε περὶ τὸ θεῖον εὐχάριστοι, παρ' οὗ τὸ ἔχειν αὐτοῖς, ἄλλων πιεζο μένων
這些事都是那些囤糧的商人和糧販所為,他們既不顧念骨肉同胞,也不向神感恩——他們之所以富有,正是出於神,而別人卻備受壓迫。
These things did the grain-buyers and grain-dealers, neither reverencing their kindred, nor being thankful toward the Deity, from whom comes their possessing, while others are oppressed.
3-1:389
δὲ ὕειν μὲν οὐκ εἶχεν ἄρτον ἐξ οὐρανοῦ δι' εὐχῆς, καὶ τρέφειν ἐν ἐρήμῳ λαὸν φυγάδα, οὐδὲ πυθμέσι πηγάζειν τροφὴν ἀδάπανον κενώσει πληρουμένοις, καὶ παράδοξον, ἵνα τρέφῃ τρέφουσαν εἰς φιλοξενίας ἀντίδοσιν·
他固然不能藉著禱告從天上降下糧食,在曠野餵養一群逃亡的子民,也不能使食物從那因傾空反被充滿的瓶罐中,源源不絕地湧出——這是何等奇事——使那供養人的反得供養,作為款待的回報;
But he could not, by prayer, rain bread from heaven and feed a fugitive people in the wilderness, nor make food spring inexhaustibly from jars filled by being emptied—a paradox—that the one who feeds might be fed, in return for hospitality;
3-1:390
οὐδὲ πέντε ἄρτοις ἑστιᾶν χιλιάδας, ὧν καὶ τὰ λείψανα πολλῶν τραπεζῶν ἄλλη δύναμις
他也不能用五個餅餵飽幾千人,連那剩下的零碎,還裝滿了許多桌子。
nor with five loaves to feast thousands, of which even the leftovers were the fullness of many tables.
3-1:391
Ταῦτα γὰρ Μωϋσέως ἦν καὶ Ἡλίου καὶ τοῦ ἐμοῦ Θεοῦ, παρ' οὗ κἀκείνοις τὸ ταῦτα δύνασθαι·
因為這些都是摩西、以利亞和我的神的作為,連那些人能行這些事的能力,也是從神而來的;
For these were the works of Moses and of Elijah and of my God, from whom came to those men too the power to do these things;
3-1:392
ἴσως δὲ καὶ τῶν καιρῶν ἐκείνων καὶ τῆς τότε καταστάσεως, ἐπειδὴ τὰ σημεῖα τοῖς ἀπίστοις, οὐ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν
或許這些事也只屬於那些時代和當時的情勢,因為神蹟是為不信的人,而非為信的人預備的。
and perhaps too they belonged to those times and to the situation then, since the signs are for the unbelieving, not for those who believe.
3-1:393
δὲ τούτοις ἐστὶν ἀκόλουθα καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν φέρει, ταῦτα καὶ διενοήθη καὶ κατεπράξατο μετὰ τῆς αὐτῆς πίστεως·
但那些隨這些神蹟而來、又趨向同一目的的事,他卻憑著同樣的信心,既謀劃又成就了;
But the things which are consequent upon these and tend to the same end—these he both devised and accomplished with the same faith;
3-1:394
λόγῳ γὰρ τὰς τῶν ἐχόντων ἀποθήκας ἀνοίξας καὶ παραινέσεσι, ποιεῖ τὸ τῆς γραφῆς, διαθρύπτει πεινῶσι τροφὴν καὶ χορτάζει πτωχοὺς ἄρτων καὶ διατρέφει αὐτοὺς ἐν λιμῷ καὶ ψυχὰς πεινώσας ἐμπίμπλησιν ἀγαθῶν
因為他藉著言語和勸勉,打開了富有之人的倉庫,便成就了聖經所說的事:他擘餅給飢餓的人、使窮人飽得飲食、在饑荒中養活他們,又用美物使飢餓的人得飽足。
for by word having opened the storehouses of those who had, and by exhortations, he does the thing of the Scripture: he breaks bread to the hungry and fills the poor with bread and nourishes them in famine and fills hungry souls with good things.
3-1:395
Καὶ τίνα τρόπον; Οὐδὲ γὰρ τοῦτο μικρὸν εἰς προσθήκην
是以怎樣的方式呢?因為這也是值得補述的、絕非小事。
And in what manner? For this too is no small thing to add.
3-1:396
νηπίους, γέροντας, πᾶσαν ἡλικίαν ἐλεεινήν, πᾶν εἶδος τροφῆς ἐρα νίζων, ὅση τυγχάνει λιμοῦ βοήθεια, ἔτνους τε πλήρεις προθεὶς λέβητας καὶ τοῦ ταριχευτοῦ παρ' ἡμῖν ὄψου καὶ πένη τας τρέφοντος·
他召聚嬰孩、老人,以及一切可憐的年歲之人,又張羅各樣可作抗饑之助的食物——擺出一鍋鍋盛滿豆羹的大鍋,和我們本地那養活窮人的醃魚;
Gathering together infants, old men, every pitiable age, every kind of food that happens to be a help against famine—setting out kettles full of pulse-soup and of the salted fish of our region that nourishes the poor;
3-1:397
ἔπειτα τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ διακονίαν μιμούμενος, ὃς καὶ λεντίῳ διαζωννύμενος οὐκ ἀπηξίου νίπτειν τοὺς πόδας τῶν μαθητῶν, καὶ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ παισίν, ἤτ' οὖν συνδούλοις, πρὸς τοῦτο συνεργοῖς χρώμενος, ἐθεράπευε μὲν τὰ σώματα τῶν δεομένων, ἐθεράπευε δὲ τὰς ψυχάς, συμπλέκων τῇ χρείᾳ τὸ τῆς τιμῆς καὶ ῥᾴους ποιῶν ἀμφοτέρωθεν
然後,他效法基督的服事——基督曾以手巾束腰,不以為恥地洗門徒的腳——便差遣自己的僕人,或說同作僕人的人,作他在此事上的同工,他既照料有需要之人的身體,也照料他們的靈魂,把尊重與他們的窮乏交織在一起,使他們在這兩方面都得著輕省。
then, imitating the ministry of Christ, who, girded with a towel, did not disdain to wash the feet of the disciples, and using for this his own servants—or rather, fellow-servants—as fellow-workers, he tended the bodies of those in need, and tended also their souls, weaving together with their necessity the element of honor, and making them lighter on both counts.
3-1:398
Τοιοῦτος ἦν νέος σιτοδότης ἡμῖν, καὶ δεύτε ρος Ἰωσήφ·
這就是我們那位新的施糧者,第二個約瑟;
Such was our new dispenser of grain, a second Joseph;
3-1:399
πλὴν ὅτι καὶ πλέον τι λέγειν ἔχομεν
只是我們還有更多可說的。
except that we have something more to say.
3-1:400
μὲν γὰρ καταπραγματεύεται τοῦ λιμοῦ καὶ τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐξω νεῖται τῷ φιλανθρώπῳ, τὸν τῆς ἀφθονίας καιρὸν εἰς τὸν τοῦ λιμοῦ διαθέμενος καὶ τοῖς ἑτέρων ὀνείροις εἰς τοῦτο δια ταττόμενος·
因為那一位是拿饑荒來經營,以他的仁政把整個埃及收歸己有,他把豐年安排來應付荒年,又為著別人的夢,把這一切調度妥當;
For the one trafficked upon the famine and bought up Egypt by his benevolence, disposing the season of plenty for the season of famine, and ordering all this for the benefit of others' dreams;
3-1:401
δὲ προῖκα χρηστὸς ἦν καὶ τῆς σιτοδείας ἐπίκουρος ἀπραγμάτευτος, πρὸς ἓν ὁρῶν, τῷ φιλανθρώπῳ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον κτήσασθαι καὶ τῶν ἐκεῖθεν τυχεῖν ἀγαθῶν διὰ τῆς ἐνταῦθα σιτομετρίας
但這一位卻是白白施恩,在糧荒中作不講價錢的援手,只注目於一件事——藉著他的仁慈,得著那位仁慈者,並藉著在此世量糧分食,換取那來世的福分。
but this one was gratuitously kind, and a succor in the food-shortage without bargaining, looking to one thing—to acquire, by his benevolence, the benevolent One, and to obtain the good things of yonder world through the measuring-out of grain here.
3-1:402
Ταῦτα μετὰ τῆς τοῦ λόγου τροφῆς καὶ τῆς τελεωτέρας εὐεργεσίας καὶ διαδόσεως, τῆς ὄντως οὐρανίου καὶ ὑψηλῆς·
這一切,還連同那言語的餵養,以及那更完美的善行與分賜——就是那真正屬天、崇高的賜予;
These things, together with the nourishment of the word and the more perfect benefaction and distribution, the truly heavenly and lofty;
3-1:403
εἴπερ ἄρτος Ἀγγέλων λόγος, ψυχαὶ τρέφονται καὶ ποτίζονται, Θεὸν πεινῶσαι καὶ ζητοῦσαι τροφὴν οὐ ῥέουσαν οὐδ' ἀπιοῦσαν, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ μένουσαν·
如果那真道確是天使的食物——靈魂藉之得著餵養與飲水,這些靈魂渴慕神,尋求那不流逝、不消散、卻常存的食物;
if indeed the word is the bread of Angels, by which souls are nourished and given drink, hungering for God and seeking food that does not flow away nor pass off, but ever abides;
3-1:404
ἧς σιτοδότης ἦν ἐκεῖνος, καὶ μάλα πλούσιος, πενέστατος ὧν ἴσμεν καὶ ἀπορώτατος, οὐ λιμὸν ἄρτων, οὐδὲ δίψαν ὕδατος ἐξιώμενος, λόγου δὲ πόθον τοῦ ἀληθῶς ζωτι κοῦ καὶ τροφίμου, καὶ εἰς αὔξησιν ἄγοντος πνευματικῆς ἡλικίας τὸν καλῶς τρεφόμενον
他正是這食物的施與者,而且極其豐厚——雖然他是我們所知最貧窮、最一無所有的人;他所醫治的,不是對餅的飢餓,也不是對水的乾渴,而是對那真正賜生命、養生命之道的渴慕,這道使受了良好餵養的人,長進到屬靈成熟的身量。
of which he was the dispenser, and a very rich one, though the poorest and most destitute of any we know, healing not a hunger for bread nor a thirst for water, but a longing for the word that is truly life-giving and nourishing, and that brings unto growth of spiritual stature him who is well nourished.
3-1:405
Ἐκ δὴ τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων, –τί γὰρ δεῖ πάντα λέγοντα διατρίβειν;ἄρτι τοῦ φερωνύμου τῆς εὐσεβείας μετατεθέντος καὶ ταῖς ἐκείνου χερσὶν ἡδέως ἐναποψύξαντος, ἐπὶ τὸν ὑψηλὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς θρόνον ἀνάγεται·
於是,因著這些事和諸如此類的事——又何必一一細說、耽延不止呢?——正當那位名字含有「敬虔」之意的人離世、在他的手中安然嚥下最後一口氣時,他便被擢升到主教那崇高的座位上;
From these things, then, and such as these—for why should one linger in saying all?—just when he who bore the name of piety had been translated and had sweetly breathed his last in those hands of his, he is led up to the lofty throne of the episcopate;
3-1:406
οὐκ ἀμογητὶ μὲν οὐδὲ ἄνευ βασκανίας καὶ πάλης τῶν τε τῆς πατρίδος προεδρευόντων καὶ τῶν πονηροτάτων τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνοις συντεταγμένων
這並非毫無艱辛,也非沒有嫉妒和爭鬥——這嫉妒爭鬥既來自那些主持他本鄉教務的人,也來自城中那些與他們結黨的最邪惡之徒。
not without toil, nor without envy and struggle on the part both of those presiding over his native land and of the most wicked men of the city who were ranged with them.
3-1:407
Πλὴν ἔδει νικῆ σαι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον·
但聖靈必要得勝;
But the Holy Spirit had to prevail;
3-1:408
καὶ μέντοι καὶ νικᾷ πολλῇ τῇ περιουσίᾳ
祂確實得勝了,而且綽綽有餘。
and indeed it does prevail, with much to spare.
3-1:409
Κινεῖ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς ὑπερορίας τοὺς χρίσοντας, ἄνδρας ἐπ' εὐσεβείᾳ γνωρίμους καὶ ζηλωτάς, καὶ μετὰ τούτων τὸν νέον Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Πατριάρχην ἡμέτερον, τὸν ἐμὸν λέγω πατέρα, περὶ ὅν τι καὶ συμβαίνει θαυμάσιον
因為祂從外地激動那些要膏立他的人,就是那些以虔敬聞名、滿有熱忱的人,又連同那位新的亞伯拉罕、我們的族長——我是指我自己的父親——關於他,也發生了一件奇妙的事。
For He stirs up from abroad those who would anoint him, men renowned for piety and zealots, and along with these the new Abraham and our Patriarch—I mean my own father—about whom something marvelous also comes to pass.
3-1:410
Οὐ γὰρ τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἐτῶν μόνον ἐκλελοιπώς, ἀλλὰ καὶ νόσῳ τετρυχωμένος, καὶ πρὸς ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἀναπνοαῖς ὤν, κατατολμᾷ τῆς ὁδοῦ, βοηθήσων τῇ ψήφῳ καὶ θαρσήσας τῷ Πνεύματι
因為他不單因年歲眾多而衰竭,又被疾病折磨、奄奄一息,卻仍壯著膽子踏上旅程,要以自己的一票相助,並在聖靈裡得了勇氣。
For not only had he failed through the multitude of his years, but he was also worn down by sickness and was at his last breaths, yet he dares the journey, to give aid by his vote and taking courage in the Spirit.
3-1:411
Καί τι σύντομον φθέγξομαι, νεκρὸς ἐντεθεὶς ὡς τάφῳ τινὶ τῷ φορείῳ, νέος ἐπάνεισιν, εὐσθενής, ἄνω βλέπων, ῥωσθεὶς ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς καὶ τῆς χρίσεως, οὐ πολὺ δὲ εἰπεῖν ὅτι καὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς τοῦ χρισθέντος
讓我說一句精煉的話:他如同屍首一般,被放在轎椅上,彷彿放在墳墓裡,回來時卻變得年輕、強壯、向上仰望,藉著按手和膏抹得了精力——說得不過分一點,竟是藉著那受膏者的頭得了精力。
And let me say something concise: laid as a corpse, as in a tomb, in the litter, he comes back young, strong, looking upward, made vigorous by the hand and the anointing—and it is no great thing to say, by the very head of him who was anointed.
3-1:412
Τοῦτο προσκείσθω τοῖς παλαιοῖς διηγήμασιν, ὅτι πόνος ὑγείαν χαρίζεται, καὶ προθυμία νεκροὺς ἀνίστησι, καὶ πηδᾷ γῆρας χρισθὲν τῷ Πνεύματι
願這話加在古時的記載之上:勞苦能賜下健康,熱忱能叫死人復起,老年一受聖靈的膏抹便能跳躍。
Let this be added to the ancient narratives: that toil bestows health, and zeal raises the dead, and old age leaps when it is anointed by the Spirit.
3-1:413
Οὕτω δὲ τῆς προεδρίας ἀξιωθείς, ὡς τοὺς τοιούτους μὲν γεγονότας, τοιαύτης δὲ χάριτος τετυχηκότας, οὕτω δὲ ὑπειλημμένους εἰκός, οὐ κατῄσχυνεν οὐδενὶ τῶν ἑξῆς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φιλοσοφίαν, τὰς τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἐλπίδας·
他既如此被視為配得主教之職——這對那些已成為這樣的人、已得著這樣恩典、又被人如此看待的人來說,本是理所當然的——他在隨後的一切事上,既沒有羞辱自己的哲學,也沒有羞辱那些信靠他之人的盼望;
Having thus been deemed worthy of the presidency—as was likely for men who had become such, and had obtained such grace, and were so regarded—he shamed in nothing of what followed either his own philosophy or the hopes of those who had believed in him;
3-1:414
ἀλλὰ τοσοῦτον ἑαυτὸν ὑπερβάλλων ἀεὶ ὅσον πρὸ τούτου τοὺς ἄλλους ἐδείκνυτο, κάλλιστά τε καὶ φιλο σοφώτατα περὶ τούτων διανοούμενος
反倒不斷地超越自己,其程度正如他先前顯出超越別人一樣,他對這些事的思慮,最為高尚、最富哲思。
but ever so much surpassing himself as he had before shown himself to surpass others, thinking most nobly and most philosophically about these matters.
3-1:415
Ἡγεῖτο γὰρ ἰδιώτου μὲν ἀρετὴν εἶναι, τὸ μὴ κακὸν εἶναι, τι καὶ ποσῶς ἀγαθόν·
因為他認為,一個平民百姓的德行,就是不作惡,或稍微行些善;
For he held that it is the virtue of a private man not to be evil, or to be in some small degree good;
3-1:416
ἄρχοντος δὲ καὶ προστάτου κακίαν, καὶ μάλιστα τὴν τοιαύτην ἀρχήν, τὸ μὴ πολὺ τῶν πολλῶν προέχειν, μηδὲ ἀεὶ κρείττω φαίνεσθαι, μηδὲ συμμετρεῖν τῇ ἀξίᾳ καὶ τῷ θρόνῳ τὴν ἀρετήν·
但一個統治者、領袖的惡——尤其是這樣一種治權的惡——就是不能大大勝過眾人,不能總顯出超群,不能使自己的德行與自己的尊位和座席相稱;
but the vice of a ruler and leader, and especially of such a rule, is not to excel the many by much, nor always to appear superior, nor to make his virtue commensurate with his dignity and throne;
3-1:417
μόγις γὰρ εἶναι τῷ ἄκρῳ τοῦ μέσου κατα τυγχάνειν, καὶ τῷ περιόντι τῆς ἀρετῆς ἕλκειν τοὺς πολ λοὺς εἰς τὸ μέτριον·
因為他說,要達到那中道的最高點是艱難的,要憑著自己德行的充盈,把眾人引向中庸之地也是艱難的;
for it is hard, he said, to attain the highest point of the mean, and by the abundance of one's virtue to draw the many toward moderation;
3-1:418
μᾶλλον δέ, ἵνα τι φιλοσοφήσω περὶ τούτων ἄμεινον, ὅπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐγὼ θεωρῶ, οἶμαι δὲ καὶ τῶν σοφωτέρων ἕκαστος, ἡνίκα μεθ' ἡμῶν ἐγένετο, μορφωθεὶς τὸ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἡμέτερον, τοῦτο κἀνταῦθα συμβεβηκέναι λογίζομαι
倒不如說——好讓我以更美好的方式來思辨這些事——我對救主所領悟的(我想凡較有智慧的人也都如此領悟):當祂來到我們中間,取了那既超乎我們、又屬於我們的形像時,我認為這同一件事,在此處也照樣發生了;
or rather—that I may philosophize about these things in a better way—what I behold concerning the Savior (and I think each of the wiser men does too), namely, that when He came among us, having taken the form of what is both above us and ours, this same thing I reckon to have come to pass here also;
3-1:419
οὐ τῷ ταῦτα λαμβάνειν αὔξησιν, τί γὰρ τοῦ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς τελείου γένοιτ' ἂν τελεώτερον; ἀλλὰ τῷ κατὰ μικρὸν ταῦτα παρα γυμνοῦσθαι καὶ παρεκφαίνεσθαι
並不是說祂藉這些事得了增添——因為還有什麼能比那從起初就完全的更完全呢?——而是說這些事被一點一點地揭示、顯明出來。
not by His receiving increase through these things—for what could be more perfect than that which is perfect from the beginning?—but by these things being little by little laid bare and made manifest.
3-1:420
Τήν τε τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀρετήν, οὐχὶ προσθήκην, ἀλλ' ἐργασίαν οἶμαι μείζω τηνικαῦτα λαμβάνειν, ὕλῃ πλείονι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ χρωμένην
我認為這人的德行,那時所得的不是增添,而是更大的施展,因為它在權位中,得著了更豐富的材料來運用。
And the man's virtue I think received then not an addition but a greater operation, employing in authority a more abundant material.
3-1:421
Πρῶτον μὲν ἐκεῖνο πᾶσι ποιεῖ φανερόν, ὡς οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνης χάριτος ἦν αὐτῷ ἔργον, ἀλλὰ Θεοῦ δῶρον τὸ δεδομένον·
首先,他向眾人表明:他所得的,不是出於人對他的恩待,乃是神的恩賜;
First, he makes this plain to all: that it was no work of human favor toward him, but a gift of God, the thing that had been given;
3-1:422
δηλώσει δὲ καὶ τὸ ἡμέτερον
我自己的經歷也將證明這一點。
and our own case will also show it.
3-1:423
Οἷα γάρ μοι φιλο σοφοῦντι περὶ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον συνεφιλοσόφει!
因為當我正為那件事費思量時,他竟與我一同這般地省思啊!
For what fellow-philosophizing he did with me, who was philosophizing about that occasion!
3-1:424
Τῶν γὰρ ἄλλων ἁπάντων οἰομένων καὶ προσδραμεῖσθαί με τῷ γεγο νότι καὶ περιχαρήσεσθαι, ὅπερ ἑτέρου καὶ παθεῖν ἴσως ἦν, καὶ συνδιανεμεῖσθαι τὴν ἀρχὴν μᾶλλον παραδυναστεύειν, καὶ τῇ φιλίᾳ τοῦτο τεκμαιρομένων·
因為其餘所有人都以為,我必會奔向那已成的事、欣喜若狂——這或許換了別人,確會有此感受——並且必會與他分享治權,而非屈居輔佐之位,他們是憑著我們的友誼如此推斷的;
For while all the others supposed that I would run to what had happened and rejoice greatly—which perhaps another might indeed have felt—and would share in the rule rather than be a subordinate power, and inferred this from our friendship;
3-1:425
ἐπειδὴ τὸ φορτικὸν φεύγων ἐγώ, καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἅπασιν, εἴπερ ἄλλος τις, καὶ ἅμα τοῦ καιροῦ τὸ ἐπίφθονον, ἄλλως τε καὶ τῶν κατ' αὐτὸν ὠδινόντων ἔτι καὶ ταρασσομένων, οἴκοι κατέμεινα, βίᾳ χαλινώσας τὸν πόθον, μέμφεται μέν, συγγινώσκει δέ
我既躲避那沉重的擔子——因為在一切事上,我若不比別人,也與別人一樣如此——同時也躲避那場合所招的妒忌,尤其當那些與他有關的人仍在陣痛與動盪之中時,我便留在家裡,強行勒住自己的渴慕;他固然責備我,卻也寬恕了我。
since I, fleeing the burdensome—for in all things, if any man does, so do I—and at the same time the invidiousness of the occasion, especially while those concerned with him were still in travail and in turmoil, remained at home, having bridled my longing by force; he blames me, indeed, yet pardons me.
3-1:426
Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἐπιστάντα μέν, τὴν δὲ τῆς καθέδρας τιμὴν οὐ δεξάμενον, τῆς αὐτῆς ἕνεκεν αἰτίας, οὐδὲ τὴν τῶν πρεσ βυτέρων προτίμησιν, οὔτε ἐμέμψατο, καὶ προσεπῄνεσεν, εὖ ποιῶν, τῦφον κατηγορηθῆναι μᾶλλον ὑπ' ὀλίγων ἑλόμενος, τῶν ταύτην ἀγνοησάντων τὴν οἰκονομίαν, τι πρᾶξαι τῷ λόγῳ καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ βουλεύμασιν ἐναντίον
此後,當我前來,卻因同樣的緣由,既不接受主教座席的尊榮,也不接受居於眾長老之上的優先地位時,他不但沒有責備我,反倒稱許我——這是他做得對的——他寧可被少數不明白這番安排的人指為驕傲,也不願做出任何違背道理、違背他自己心意的事。
And after this, when I came but did not accept the honor of the chair, for the same reason, nor the precedence over the presbyters, he neither blamed me, and even commended me—doing well—choosing rather to be accused of pride by a few, who did not understand this dispensation, than to do anything contrary to reason and to his own counsels.
3-1:427
Καίτοι πῶς ἂν μᾶλλον ἔδειξεν ἄνθρωπος πάσης θωπείας καὶ κολακείας κρείττω τὴν ψυχὴν ἔχων καὶ πρὸς ἓν μόνον βλέπων, τὸν τοῦ καλοῦ νόμον, περὶ ἡμῶν οὕτω διανοηθείς, οὓς ἐν πρώ τοις τῶν ἑαυτοῦ φίλων καὶ συνήθων ἐγνώρισεν
再者,一個人還能怎樣更清楚地顯明:自己的心靈超乎一切阿諛奉承之上,只注目於一件事——美善的法則——勝過他這樣看待我們呢?我們本是他所認定、列在他最親密的友伴之首的人哪。
And yet how could a man more clearly have shown himself to have a soul superior to all flattery and fawning, and looking to one thing only, the law of the good, than by thinking thus concerning us, whom he had known among the first of his own friends and intimates?
3-1:428
Ἔπειτα τὸ στασιάζον πρὸς ἑαυτὸν μαλάσσει καὶ θεραπεύει λόγοις ἰατρικῆς μεγαλόφρονος·
接著,他安撫那與他作對的派系,以一位胸襟寬廣的醫者之言醫治他們;
Then he softens the party that was at variance with him, and heals it with words of a high-minded physician;
3-1:429
οὐ γὰρ θωπευτι κῶς οὐδὲ ἀνελευθέρως τοῦτο ποιεῖ, ἀλλὰ καὶ λίαν νεανικῶς καὶ μεγαλοπρεπῶς, ὡς ἄν τις οὐ τὸ παρὸν σκοπῶν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν μέλλουσαν εὐπείθειαν οἰκονομῶν
因為他這樣做,既不諂媚,也不卑屈,反倒極其剛健、極其堂皇,有如一個不單顧念眼前、更為將來的順服作安排的人。
for he does this neither with flattery nor servilely, but quite vigorously and magnificently, as one who looks not to the present only, but also dispenses for the future obedience.
3-1:430
Ὁρῶν γὰρ τὸ μὲν ἁπαλὸν ἔκλυτον καὶ μαλακίζον, τὸ δὲ αὐστηρὸν τραχῦνον καὶ ἀπαυθαδιάζον, ἀμφοτέροις βοηθεῖ δι' ἀλλήλων·
因為他看出溫和易流於鬆懈軟弱,嚴厲又易流於粗暴剛愎,便藉著二者彼此相濟,使兩面都得幫助;
For seeing that the gentle is slack and effeminate, and the austere is harsh and self-willed, he aids both by means of each other;
3-1:431
ἐπιεικείᾳ μὲν τὸ ἀντιτυπές, στερρότητι δὲ τὸ ἁπαλὸν κερασάμενος·
他以公正調和那倔強的,以堅毅調和那柔弱的;
having tempered the resistant with equity and the gentle with firmness;
3-1:432
ὀλίγα μὲν λόγου προσδεηθείς, ἔργῳ δὲ τὰ πλείω δυνηθεὶς πρὸς τὴν θεραπείαν·
他在言語上所需甚少,卻能在行動上成就更多,以致醫治;
needing little of speech, but able to do the more by deed toward the healing;
3-1:433
οὐ τέχνῃ δουλούμενος, ἀλλ' εὐνοίᾳ σφετεριζόμενος·
他不是以手段奴役人,而是以善意贏得人;
not enslaving by art, but appropriating by goodwill;
3-1:434
οὐ δυναστείᾳ προσχρώμενος, ἀλλὰ τῷ δύνασθαι μέν, φείδεσθαι δὲ προσα γόμενος·
他不是仗著權勢,而是藉著「有權卻寬容」來折服人;
not employing domination, but winning men over by being able yet sparing;
3-1:435
τὸ δὲ μέγιστον, τῷ πάντας ἡττᾶσθαι τῆς αὐτοῦ διανοίας καὶ ἀπρόσιτον εἰδέναι τὴν ἀρετὴν καὶ μίαν μὲν ἑαυτοῖς σωτηρίαν ἡγεῖσθαι, τὸ μετ' ἐκείνου τε καὶ ὑπ' ἐκείνῳ τετάχθαι, ἕνα δὲ κίνδυνον τὸ προσκρούειν ἐκείνῳ, καὶ ἀλλοτρίωσιν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ νομίζειν τὴν ἀπ' ἐκείνου διάστασιν·
而最了不起的是,他使眾人都被他的心思所折服,認識到他的德行是無人能及的,並把「與他同列、在他之下」當作自己唯一的救恩,把「與他相爭」當作自己唯一的危險,又把「與他疏離」視為與神疏離;
and the greatest thing, by causing all to be overcome by his mind and to recognize that his virtue was unapproachable, and to consider it their one salvation to be ranged with him and under him, and their one peril to clash with him, and to reckon estrangement from him as alienation from God;
3-1:436
οὕτως ἑκόντες ὑπεχώρησαν καὶ ἡττήθησαν καὶ ὡς ἤχῳ βροντῆς ὑπεκλίθησαν, ἄλλος ἄλλον εἰς ἀπολο γίαν προφθάνοντες καὶ τὸ μέτρον τῆς ἀπεχθείας εἰς μέτρον μετενεγκόντες εὐνοίας καὶ τῆς εἰς ἀρετὴν ἐπιδόσεως, ἣν δὴ μόνην ἀπολογίαν ἰσχυροτάτην ηὕρισκον·
以致他們甘心退讓、甘拜下風,如同在雷霆的轟鳴前俯首,各人爭先恐後地搶在他人之前為自己分辯,又把從前敵意的程度,轉化為善意和趨向德行的程度——他們確實發現,這乃是他們唯一最有力的辯白;
so that willingly they withdrew and were overcome and bowed as before the crash of thunder, each striving to be first before the other in making his defense, and converting the measure of their hostility into a measure of goodwill and of progress toward virtue—which indeed they found to be their one strongest defense;
3-1:437
πλὴν εἴ τις διὰ κακίαν ἀνίατον ἠμελήθη καὶ παρερρίφη, ἵν' αὐτὸς ἐν ἑαυτῷ συντριβῇ καὶ καταναλωθῇ, καθάπερ ἰὸς σιδήρῳ συν δαπανώμενος
唯獨倘若有人因無可救藥的邪惡而被撇下、被棄置一旁,好讓他在自己裡面被壓碎、被銷蝕,如同鏽與鐵一同被蝕盡一般。
except if anyone, on account of incurable wickedness, was neglected and cast aside, that he might be crushed and consumed within himself, like rust consumed together with the iron.
3-1:438
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τὰ οἴκοι κατὰ νοῦν εἶχεν αὐτῷ καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἄν τις ᾠήθη τῶν ἀπίστων κἀκεῖνον ἠγνοηκότων, περι νοεῖ τι τῇ διανοίᾳ μεῖζον καὶ ὑψηλότερον
當他在本地的事都稱心如意,並且如同那些不信、又曾不認識他的人所料想不到的那樣順遂時,他便在心中構想一件更大、更崇高的事。
And when his affairs at home went according to his mind, and as none of the unbelievers, who had been ignorant of him too, would have supposed, he conceives in his mind something greater and loftier.
3-1:439
Τῶν γὰρ ἄλλων ἁπάντων τὸ ἐν ποσὶ μόνον ὁρώντων, καὶ τὸ κατ' αὐτοὺς ὅπως ἀσφαλῶς ἕξει λογιζομένων, εἴπερ τοῦτο ἀσφαλές, περαιτέρω δ' οὐ προϊόντων, οὐδέ τι μέγα καὶ νεανικόν, ἐννοῆσαι, καταπράξασθαι δυναμένων·
因為其餘所有人都只看自己腳前的事,盤算如何使自己的處境得以穩妥——倘若那真算穩妥的話——便不再向前,既無法構想、也無法成就任何偉大而勇敢的事;
For while all the others looked only at what was at their feet, and reckoned how their own situation might be made secure—if indeed it is secure—and went no further, being able neither to conceive nor to accomplish anything great and bold;
3-1:440
καίτοι τἆλλα μέτριος ὤν, ἐν τούτοις οὐ μετριάζει·
然而,他雖在其他事上持守中庸,在這些事上卻不行中庸之道;
and yet, moderate as he was in other things, in these he does not practice moderation;
3-1:441
ἀλλ' ὑψοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν διάρας καὶ κύκλῳ τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς ὄμμα περιαγα γών, πᾶσαν εἴσω ποιεῖται τὴν οἰκουμένην, ὅσην σωτήριος λόγος ἐπέδραμεν
反倒高高昂起頭來,把心靈的眼目環顧四周,把整個普天下都納入他的視野之中,直到那使人得救之道所傳遍的盡頭。
but lifting up his head on high and turning the eye of his soul all around, he takes within his view the whole inhabited world, as far as the saving word had run.
3-1:442
Ὁρῶν δὲ τὸν μέγαν τοῦ Θεοῦ κλῆρον καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ λόγοις καὶ νόμοις καὶ πάθεσι περιποιηθέντα, τὸ ἅγιον ἔθνος, τὸ βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα, κακῶς διακείμενον, εἴς τε μυρίας δόξας καὶ πλάνας διεσπασμένον·
他看見神偉大的產業,那因神自己的話語、律法和苦難所造就的子民——聖潔的國度、君尊的祭司體系——竟陷於困境,被撕裂成千萬種的見解與謬誤;
Seeing the great inheritance of God, that people fashioned by His own words and laws and sufferings—the holy nation, the royal priesthood—in evil plight, torn apart into a thousand opinions and errors;
3-1:443
εἰς κάλλος τε καὶ μέγεθος ἄπειρον προελθοῦσαν, ὡς καλύψαι πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ ὁρῶν καὶ κέδρων ὑπερεκτείνεσθαι·
這產業曾長成無可限量的美麗與宏大,以致遮蓋全地,蔓延高過群山與香柏樹;
having grown to a beauty and greatness beyond measure, so as to cover all the earth and to overspread both mountains and cedars;
3-1:444
ταύτην πονηρῷ καὶ ἀγρίῳ συῒ τῷ διαβόλῳ λελυμασμένην·
如今這同一產業卻被那邪惡兇暴的野豬——魔鬼——所蹂躪;
this same inheritance ravaged by that wicked and savage boar, the devil;
3-1:445
οὐκ αὔταρκες ὑπο λαμβάνει θρηνεῖν ἡσυχῆ τὸ πάθος καὶ πρὸς Θεὸν μόνον αἴρειν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ παρ' ἐκείνου τῶν κατεχόντων κακῶν λύσιν ζητεῖν, αὐτὸς δὲ καθεύδειν·
他不以為只是默默哀悼這災禍、單單向神舉起雙手、向祂祈求脫離纏累的禍患而自己卻安睡,就算盡了本分;
he did not consider it enough to bewail the calamity quietly and merely to lift up his hands to God alone, and to seek from Him deliverance from the besetting evils, while he himself slept;
3-1:446
ἀλλά τι καὶ βοηθεῖν καὶ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ συνεισφέρειν ᾤετο δεῖν
他反倒認定,自己也當在某種程度上施以援手,並親自有所貢獻。
but he judged that he ought also in some measure to give aid and to contribute something from himself.
3-1:447
Τί γὰρ εἶναι τῆς συμφορᾶς ταύτης ἀνιαρότερον, ὑπὲρ δὲ τοῦ κοινοῦ χρῆναι μᾶλλον σπουδάζειν τὸν ἄνω βλέποντα; Ἑνὸς μὲν γὰρ εὖ πράττοντος κακῶς, οὐδὲν τῷ κοινῷ τοῦτο ἐπισημαίνειν·
還有甚麼比這災難更令人痛心的呢?仰望高處的人,理當更為公眾的益處而熱心。因為一個人的順遂或不幸,並不會在整體上留下印記;
For what could be more grievous than this disaster? And the man who looks on high ought rather to be zealous for the common good. For when one man fares well or ill, this leaves no mark upon the whole;
3-1:448
τοῦ κοινοῦ δὲ οὕτως ἐκείνως ἔχοντος, καὶ τὸν καθ' ἕκαστον ὁμοίως ἔχειν πᾶσαν εἶναι ἀνάγκην
然而當整體陷於某種光景時,每一個人也必然同樣處於那光景之中。
but when the whole is in such or such a state, it is of all necessity that each individual likewise share that condition.
3-1:449
Ταῦτ' οὖν ἐννοῶν καὶ σκοπῶν ἐκεῖνος, τοῦ κοινοῦ κηδεμὼν καὶ προστάτης, ἐπειδὴ σὴς ὀστέων καρδία αἰσθητική, ὡς Σολομῶντι καὶ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ δοκεῖ·
那公眾的監護者與捍衛者,思想並省察這些事——因為正如所羅門與真理所見,「能感同身受的心是骨中的蛀蟲」;
Pondering and considering these things, that guardian and champion of the common good—since 'a feeling heart is a moth to the bones,' as it seems both to Solomon and to truth;
3-1:450
καὶ τὸ μὲν ἀνάλγητον εὔθυμον, τὸ δὲ συμπαθὲς λυπηρόν·
麻木無感的人輕鬆愉快,能體恤的人卻滿懷憂傷;而心靈的消瘦乃是不息的思慮——
and insensibility is light-hearted, but sympathy is full of grief; and a wasting of the heart is persistent reflection—
3-1:451
καὶ τῆξις καρδίας ἔμμονος λογισμός·
心靈的消瘦乃是不息的思慮;
and a wasting of the heart is persistent reflection;
3-1:452
προσεδαπάνα τὸ λειπόμενον τῶν σαρκῶν ταῖς φροντίσιν, ἕως εὕρῃ τοῦ κακοῦ λύσιν·
他在焦慮的思慮中耗盡了自己僅存的肉身,直到他找著醫治那禍患的良方為止;
he consumed what remained of his flesh in anxious cares, until he should find a remedy for the evil;
3-1:453
ἐπιζητεῖ θείαν βοήθειαν ἀνθρωπίνην, τις στήσει τὸν κοινὸν ἐμπρησμὸν καὶ τὴν ἐπέχουσαν ἡμᾶς σκοτόμαιναν
他尋求幫助,無論是出於神的或出於人的,好止住那遍及眾人的火焚,以及那籠罩我們的黑暗。
he sought help, whether divine or human, that might stay the common conflagration and the darkness that held us in its grip.
3-1:454
Ἓν μὲν οὖν ἐκεῖνο ἐπινοεῖ καὶ λίαν σωτήριον
於是他想出一件事,而且極其有益於拯救。
One thing, then, he devised, and it was exceedingly salutary.
3-1:455
Συναγαγὼν ἑαυτόν, ὡς οἷόν τε ἦν, καὶ συγκλείσας τῷ Πνεύματι, καὶ πάντας μὲν ἀνθρωπίνους λογισμοὺς κινήσας, πᾶν δὲ τῶν γραφῶν βάθος ἀναλεξάμενος, λογογραφεῖ τὴν εὐσέβειαν καὶ ἀντιθέτοις πάλαις καὶ μάχαις τὸ πολὺ τῶν αἱρετικῶν ἀποκρούεται θράσος·
他盡其所能收斂心神,與聖靈一同退隱,運用一切屬人的推理,搜尋聖經的每一處深奧,著書闡明真敬虔,並以針鋒相對的辯論與爭戰,擊退了異端大部分的狂妄;
Gathering himself together as best he could, and shutting himself up with the Spirit, and setting in motion all human reasonings, and searching out every depth of the Scriptures, he composed a treatise on true religion, and by his antithetical arguments and conflicts beat back most of the audacity of the heretics;
3-1:456
τοὺς μὲν καὶ εἰς χεῖρας ἰόντας, ἀγχεμάχοις ὅπλοις τοῖς ἀπὸ γλώσσης καταστρεφό μενος·
對那些近身搏鬥的人,他用舌頭這近戰的兵器將他們擊倒;
those who came to close quarters he overthrew with the close-combat weapons of his tongue;
3-1:457
τοὺς δὲ πόρρωθεν, βάλλων τοξεύμασι τοῖς ἐκ μέλα νος, οὐδὲν ἀτιμοτέρου τῶν ἐν ταῖς πλαξὶ χαραγμάτων·
對那些遠處的人,他用墨水射出的箭矢將他們射倒,這些箭矢絲毫不亞於律法版上的鐫刻;
those at a distance he struck down with arrows shot from his ink, no less honoured than the engravings on the tablets of the Law;
3-1:458
οὐδὲ ἑνὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἔθνει, καὶ μικρῷ τούτῳ, νομοθετοῦντος περὶ βρωμάτων καὶ πωμάτων καὶ προσκαίρων θυσιῶν καὶ σαρκὸς καθαρσίων·
他所立的律法,不是為著猶太一個小小的民族,論到食物、飲料、暫時的祭物、肉身的潔淨;
he laid down laws not for one nation of Judaea, and that a small one, concerning meats and drinks and temporary sacrifices and the purifications of the flesh;
3-1:459
ἀλλὰ παντὶ γένει καὶ μέρει τῆς οἰκου μένης, περὶ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας, ἐξ οὗ καὶ τὸ σώζεσθαι περιγίνεται
乃是為著普天下萬族萬邦,論到真理之道,救恩也是由此而得。
but for every race and part of the inhabited world, concerning the word of truth, from which salvation also is won.
3-1:460
καὶ γὰρ ὁμοίως ἀτελὲς ἄλογος πρᾶξις καὶ λόγος ἄπρακτος, προσετίθει τῷ λόγῳ καὶ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ πράττειν ἐπικουρίαν·
既然無理性的行為與無行為的言語同樣是不完全的,他便在言語之外加上實行所帶來的扶助;
And since a deed without reason and a word without deed are alike imperfect, he added to his word the support that comes from doing;
3-1:461
τοῖς μὲν ἐπιδημῶν, πρὸς δὲ τοὺς πρεσβεύων, τοὺς δὲ καλῶν, νουθετῶν, ἐλέγχων, ἐπιτιμῶν, ἀπειλῶν, ὀνειδίζων, προπολεμῶν ἐθνῶν, πόλεων, τῶν καθ' ἕκαστον, πᾶν εἶδος ἐπινοῶν σωτηρίας, πανταχόθεν ἰώμενος·
對有些人他親自前往,對有些人他差遣使者;有些人他召喚、勸誡、責備、斥責、警戒、譴責;他為列國、城邑與個人爭戰,想出各樣拯救的方法,從各方施行醫治;
to some he came in person, to others he sent embassies; some he summoned, admonished, reproved, rebuked, threatened, upbraided; he fought on behalf of nations, cities, and individuals, devising every kind of salvation, healing on every side;
3-1:462
Βεσελεὴλ ἐκεῖνος τῆς θείας ἀρχιτέκτων σκηνῆς, πάσῃ πρὸς τὸ ἔργον ὕλῃ καὶ τέχνῃ χρώμενος, καὶ πάντα πλέκων εἰς κάλλους ἑνὸς περιουσίαν καὶ ἁρμονίαν
他正是那比撒列,神帳幕的建築師,運用各樣材料與技藝來成就工作,將萬物編織成一種美的豐盛與和諧。
he was that Bezalel, the architect of the divine tabernacle, using every material and craft for the work, and weaving all things into the rich abundance and harmony of one single beauty.
3-1:463
Τί τἆλλα χρὴ λέγειν; Ἀλλ' ἧκεν αὖθις ἡμῖν χριστομάχος βασιλεὺς καὶ τῆς πίστεως τύραννος, μετὰ πλείονος τῆς ἀσεβείας καὶ θερμοτέρας τῆς παρατάξεως, ὡς πρὸς ἀνταγωνιστὴν ἰσχυρότερον ὄντος αὐτῷ τοῦ λόγου, κατὰ τὸ ἀκάθαρτον ἐκεῖνο πνεῦμα καὶ πονηρόν, τοῦ ἀνθρώπου λυθὲν καὶ περιπλανηθέν, πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν ἀναστρέφει μετὰ πλειόνων πνευμάτων εἰσοικισθησόμενον, ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγ γελίοις ἠκούσαμεν
其餘的何必細說呢?那敵基督、轄制信仰的皇帝,又帶著更深的不虔與更猛烈的攻勢前來敵擋我們,因為如今真道作為更強的對手與他抗衡——正如那污穢邪惡的靈,從人身上出來四處遊行後,又帶著更多的靈回到原處去住,正如我們在福音書中所聽見的。
Why need I tell the rest? But there came against us again the emperor who warred on Christ and tyrannized over the faith, with greater impiety and a fiercer onslaught, inasmuch as the word now confronted him as a stronger antagonist—like that unclean and wicked spirit which, when it has gone out of a man and wandered about, returns to the same with more spirits to dwell there, as we have heard in the Gospels.
3-1:464
Τούτου γίνεται μιμητὴς ἐκεῖνος, ὁμοῦ τε τὴν προτέραν ἧτταν ἀνακαλεσόμενος καὶ προσθήσων τι τοῖς πρώτοις παλαίσμασι·
那皇帝就效法這靈,一面想要挽回他先前的敗績,一面又想在從前的爭鬥上再添些甚麼;
Of this one that man became an imitator, at once seeking to recover his former defeat and to add something to his earlier struggles;
3-1:465
δεινὸν γὰρ εἶναι καὶ σχέτλιον, πολλῶν μὲν ἐθνῶν ἐπάρχοντα, πολλῆς δὲ δόξης ἠξιωμένον, πάντας δὲ τοὺς κύκλῳ καταστρεψάμενον τῷ κράτει τῆς ἀσεβείας, καὶ χειρωσάμενον πᾶν τὸ προστυχόν, ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς καὶ μιᾶς πόλεως ἥττω ὀφθῆναι, καὶ γέλωτα ὄφλειν, οὐ τοῖς ἄγουσι μόνον αὐτὸν προστάταις τῆς ἀθεΐας, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, ὡς ὑπελάμβανε
因為他認為這是可怕又可恥的事:他既統治著許多民族,被尊為極大的榮耀,又憑著不虔的權勢征服了周圍一切,制伏了沿途所遇的一切,竟顯得不如一個人、一座城,並要遭人譏笑——他以為,這譏笑不僅來自那些慫恿他的無神領袖,更來自全人類。
for he thought it dreadful and outrageous that, while ruling over many nations, accounted worthy of great glory, and having subdued all around him by the might of his impiety, and overpowered everything in his path, he should be seen to be inferior to one man and one city, and to incur ridicule—not only from those leaders of godlessness who urged him on, but, as he supposed, from all mankind.
3-1:466
μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς καταπλήξειε, φοβερὸν ἑαυτὸν ποιεῖν, καὶ ταῖς κατὰ τῶν στοιχείων καινοτομίαις
他反倒想要藉著對自然元素本身所施行的種種變革,使眾人驚駭,使自己成為可畏的。
He sought rather to strike them with terror, to make himself dreadful by his innovations against the very elements of nature.
3-1:467
Γῆ τις ἠκούετο ξένη καὶ θάλασσα τοῦ νέου δημιουργοῦ καὶ στρατὸς ἤπειρον πλέων καὶ πεζεύων πέλαγος νῆσοί τε ἁρπαζόμεναι καὶ θάλασσα μαστιζομένη καὶ ὅσα τῆς ἐμπλήκτου σαφῶς ἦν στρατιᾶς καὶ στρατηγίας, κατάπληξις μὲν τοῖς ἀγενε στέροις, γέλως δὲ τοῖς ἀνδρικωτέροις καὶ στερροτέροις τὸ φρόνημα
傳聞有奇異的陸地與海洋,乃是這新造物主的傑作;軍隊在大陸上航行,在深海中行軍;島嶼被奪取,海洋遭鞭打,凡是顯明屬於癲狂之軍隊與統帥的一切——這使較卑怯的人驚恐,卻使較剛強堅毅的人發笑。
A strange land and sea were rumoured to be the work of this new creator; an army sailing over the mainland and marching over the deep; islands seized and the sea scourged, and all that clearly belonged to a frenzied host and generalship—a terror to the more ignoble, but a laughing-stock to the more manly and steadfast in spirit.
3-1:468
δὲ τοιούτου μὲν οὐδενὸς ἐδεῖτο καθ' ἡμῶν στρατεύων·
然而那皇帝,向我們爭戰時,並不需要這些;
But that man, warring against us, had need of none of these things;
3-1:469
δὲ ἦν ἐκείνων χεῖρον καὶ βλαβερώτερον, τοῦτο ποιῶν καὶ λέγων ἠκούετο
比那些事更惡、更有害的,乃是人聽見他所行所說的。
what was worse and more harmful than those things, this he was heard to do and to say.
3-1:470
Ἔθετο εἰς οὐρανὸν τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, βλασφημίαν λαλῶν εἰς τὸ ὕψος, καὶ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ διῆλθεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
他的口褻瀆上天,向高處說毀謗的話,他的舌頭遍及全地。
He set his mouth against heaven, speaking blasphemy on high, and his tongue ranged over the earth.
3-1:471
Καὶ δὴ λαμπρὰ μὲν αὐτοῦ τὰ πρῶτα νεανιεύματα, λαμπρότερα δὲ τὰ τελευταῖα καθ' ἡμῶν ἀγωνίσματα
他起初年少氣盛的舉動固然耀眼,但他末後敵擋我們的爭鬥更為「耀眼」。
And brilliant indeed were his first youthful exploits, but more brilliant his last contests against us.
3-1:472
Τίνα δὴ λέγω τὰ πρῶτα; Ἐξορίαι, φυγαί, δημεύσεις, ἐπιβουλαὶ φανεραί τε καὶ ἀφανεῖς·
我所說的起初是指甚麼?是放逐、流亡、抄沒財產、公開與隱密的陰謀;
What do I mean by the first? Banishments, exiles, confiscations, plots both open and secret;
3-1:473
τὸ πείθειν, οὗ καιρὸς ἦν·
在有機會時,就用勸誘;
persuasion, where there was opportunity;
3-1:474
τὸ βιά ζεσθαι, τοῦ πείθειν οὐκ ὄντος
在勸誘無效時,就用強迫。
force, where persuasion was of no avail.
3-1:475
Οἱ μὲν ἐξωθούμενοι τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν, ὅσοι τοῦ ὀρθοῦ λόγου καὶ τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς·
有些人被趕出教會——凡持守正統道理、屬於我們這一邊的;
Some were thrust out of the churches—all who held the right doctrine and were of our side;
3-1:476
οἱ δὲ εἰσαγόμενοι, ὅσοι τῆς βασιλικῆς ἀπωλείας ἐτύγχανον, οἱ τὰ χειρόγραφα τῆς ἀσεβείας ἀπαιτοῦντες, οἱ γράφοντες τὰ τούτων ἔτι χαλεπώτερα
另有些人被引進來——凡碰巧屬於皇帝那敗壞陣營的,那些勒索人簽署不虔聲明的,那些寫下比這更可怕之事的。
others were brought in—all who chanced to belong to the imperial perdition, those who exacted signed professions of impiety, those who wrote things yet more grievous than these.
3-1:477
Πρεσβυτέρων ἐμπρησμοὶ θαλάττιοι·
眾長老在海上被焚燒;
Presbyters were burnt at sea;
3-1:478
στρατηγοὶ δυσσεβεῖς, οὐ Περσῶν κρατοῦντες, οὐ Σκύθας χειρούμενοι, οὐκ ἄλλο τι βαρβαρικὸν ἔθνος ἀνακαθαίροντες·
不虔的將領們,並非戰勝波斯人,也非制伏西古提人,也非清剿其他蠻族;
impious generals, not conquering the Persians, nor subduing the Scythians, nor purging away any other barbarian nation;
3-1:479
ἀλλ' ἐκκλησίαις ἐπιστρατεύοντες καὶ θυσιαστηρίων κατορχούμενοι καὶ τὰς ἀναιμάκτους θυσίας ἀνθρώπων καὶ θυσιῶν αἵμασι χραίνοντες καὶ παρθένων αἰδῶ καθυβρίζοντες
乃是攻打眾教會,在祭壇上耀武揚威,用人與牲畜的血玷污那無血的祭,並凌辱貞女的廉恥。
but making war on churches and dancing in triumph over the altars, and defiling the bloodless sacrifices with the blood of men and of victims, and outraging the modesty of virgins.
3-1:480
Ἵνα τί γένηται; Ἵν' ἐξωσθῇ μὲν Ἰακὼβ πατριάρχης,ἀντεισαχθῇ δὲ Ἠσαῦ, μεμισημένος καὶ πρὸ γενέσεως
這是為著甚麼呢?是要把族長雅各趕出去,反引進以掃——那未出生以前就被恨惡的人。
And to what end? That Jacob the patriarch might be cast out, and Esau brought in his stead—he who was hated even before his birth.
3-1:481
Ταῦτα τῶν πρώτων αὐτοῦ νεανιευμάτων τὰ διηγήματα, καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν κινεῖ τοῖς πολλοῖς δάκρυον εἰς μνήμην ἰόντα καὶ ἀκουόμενα
這些就是他起初年少氣盛之舉的記述,直到如今,每當人們想起並聽聞,仍叫許多人落淚。
These are the tales of his first youthful exploits, which even to this day move tears in many as they come to mind and are heard.
3-1:482
Ἐπεὶ δὲ πάντα διεξελθών, ἐπὶ τὴν ἄσειστον καὶ ἀνεπηρέαστον τήνδε τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν μητέρα ὡς δουλωσό μενος ὥρμησε, καὶ τὸν λειπόμενον ἔτι μόνον ζωτικὸν σπινθῆρα τῆς ἀληθείας·
但當他歷遍一切之後,竟撲向這不可動搖、不可侵犯的眾教會之母,彷彿要奴役她,又撲向那僅存的真理活火星時;
But when, having gone through all, he rushed upon this unshaken and inviolable mother of the churches as if to enslave her, and upon the one remaining living spark of the truth;
3-1:483
τότε πρῶτον ᾔσθετο κακῶς βουλευ σάμενος
他這才頭一次察覺,自己所謀的乃是惡計。
then for the first time he perceived that he had taken evil counsel.
3-1:484
Ὡς γὰρ βέλος ἰσχυροτέρῳ προσπεσὸν ἀπε κρούσθη, καὶ ὡς κάλως ῥαγεὶς ὑπεχώρησε, τοιούτῳ τῷ προστάτῃ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐνέτυχε καὶ τοσούτῳ προβόλῳ περιρραγεὶς διελύθη
因為正如箭射在更堅硬之物上便被反彈回來,又如纜繩繃斷便彈回,他遇見教會這樣的捍衛者,撞碎在這樣巨大的壁壘上,便瓦解了。
For as an arrow falling upon something stronger is beaten back, and as a cable that has snapped recoils, so he, encountering such a champion of the Church and being shattered against so great a bulwark, was dissolved.
3-1:485
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἄλλα λεγόντων τε καὶ ἱστορούντων, τῶν τότε πεπειραμένων, ἔστιν ἀκούειν·
至於其餘的事,人可從那時親身經歷之人的講述與敘說中聽見;
Now the other things one may hear from those who were then put to the test, as they recount and narrate them;
3-1:486
ἱστορεῖ δὲ οὐδεὶς ὅς τις οὐ τῶν ἁπάντων
然而眾人之中,無一人不傳述這事。
but there is no one who does not relate it, of all men.
3-1:487
Ἀλλὰ τοσοῦτοι θαυμάζουσιν ὅσοι τοὺς τότε ἀγῶνας γνωρίζουσι, τὰς προσβολάς, τὰς ὑποσχέσεις, τὰς ἀπειλάς, τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ δικαστικοῦ τάγματος προσπεμ πομένους αὐτῷ καὶ πείθειν ἐπιχειροῦντας, τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ στρατιωτικοῦ,. τοὺς ἐκ τῆς γυναικωνίτιδος, τοὺς ἐν γυναιξὶν ἄνδρας καὶ ἐν ἀνδράσι γυναῖκας, τοὺς τοῦτο μόνον ἀνδρικοὺς τὴν ἀσέβειαν, οἳ τὸ φυσικῶς ἀσελγαίνειν οὐκ ἔχοντες, δύνανται μόνον, τῇ γλώσσῃ πορνεύουσι, τὸν ἀρχιμάγειρον Ναβουζαρδάν, τὰς ἐκ τῆς τέχνης μαχαίρας ἐπαπειλοῦντα, καὶ τῷ οἰκείῳ πυρὶ πεμπόμενον
凡認識那時爭鬥的人,都何等驚歎——那些攻擊、那些許諾、那些恐嚇、那些從審判官群中差來企圖勸服他的人、那些從軍中來的、那些從後宮女眷中來的、那些婦人中的男子和男子中的婦人、那些唯獨在不虔上才算剛強的人,他們既無天然行淫的能力,便用他們僅有的工具——舌頭——來行淫;還有那廚長尼布撒拉旦,揮舞著他那行業的刀,卻終要被投入他自己的火中。
But so many marvel as know the contests of that time—the assaults, the promises, the threats, those sent to him from the order of the judges and attempting to persuade him, those from the military, those from the women's quarters, the men among women and women among men, those manly only in their impiety, who, lacking the power to be naturally lewd, play the harlot with the only means they have, their tongue; the chief cook Nabuzardan, threatening the knives of his trade, and to be sent into his own fire.
3-1:488
δὲ μάλιστά μοι τῶν ἐκείνου θαυμάσιον καὶ οὐδὲ βουλομένῳ παρελθεῖν δυνατόν, τοῦτο δώσω τῷ λόγῳ συνελὼν ὅσον ἐνδέχεται
然而他一切作為中,我最欽佩、即便願意也不能略過的,這事我要說出來,並盡可能加以簡述。
But what of all his deeds I most admire, and cannot pass over even if I wished, this I will give to my discourse, compressing it as far as possible.
3-1:489
Τίς οὐκ οἶδε τὸν τηνικαῦτα ὕπαρχον, πολλῷ μὲν τῷ οἰκείῳ θράσει καθ' ἡμῶν μάλιστα χρώμενον, ἐπειδὴ καὶ παρ' ἐκείνων ἦν τῷ βαπτίσματι τελεσθείς, συντελε σθείς·
誰不認識那時的省長呢?他用自己極大的膽妄專門敵擋我們,因為他也曾被那些人施以洗禮——更該說是被引向敗壞;
Who does not know the prefect of that time, who used much of his own audacity especially against us, since he too had been initiated—or rather brought to ruin—into baptism by those people;
3-1:490
μᾶλλον δὲ εἴσεισιν ὥσπερ εἰς ἑορτήν, οὐκ εἰς κρίσιν καλούμενος
他大搖大擺地進來,彷彿赴宴一般,而非像被傳去受審的人。
and who entered as though to a feast, not as one summoned to judgment.
3-1:491
Πῶς ἂν ἀξίως διηγησάμην, τὴν τοῦ ὑπάρχου θρασύτητα, τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς πρὸς αὐτὸν μετὰ συνέσεως ἔνστασιν
我怎能配得上描述那省長的傲慢無禮,或那人對他有智慧的堅定抗拒呢?
How could I worthily describe either the insolence of the prefect, or the man's firm and prudent resistance to him?
3-1:492
Τί σοι, φησίν, οὗτος, βούλεται, τοὔνομα προσει πών, οὔπω γὰρ ἐπίσκοπον ἠξίου καλεῖν, τὸ κατὰ τοσούτου κράτους τολμᾶν, καὶ μόνον τῶν ἄλλων ἀπαυθαδιάζεσθαι; {–} Τοῦ χάριν, γεννάδας φησί, καὶ τίς ἀπόνοια; Οὔπω γὰρ ἔχω γινώσκειν
「你這人,」省長指名道姓地對他說,因為他還不屑稱他為主教,「你竟敢抗拒這樣大的權勢,這是甚麼意思?又為何在眾人之上如此放肆?」那高貴的人說:「為甚麼?這算甚麼瘋狂?我還不明白。」
'You there'—he said, addressing him by name, for he did not yet deign to call him bishop—'what means this daring against so great a power, and this presumption beyond all others?' 'On what account,' said the noble man, 'and what is this madness? For I do not yet understand.'
3-1:493
{–} Ὅτι μὴ τὰ βασιλέως θρησκεύεις, φησί, τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ὑποκλιθέντων καὶ ἡττημένων
省長說:「因為當眾人都已屈服降順時,你卻不奉行皇帝的宗教。」
'Because you do not practise the emperor's religion,' he said, 'when all others have bowed and been overcome.'
3-1:494
{–}Οὐ γὰρ ταῦτα, ἔφη, βασιλεὺς ἐμὸς βούλεται, οὐδὲ κτίσμα τι προσκυνεῖν ἀνέχομαι, Θεοῦ τε κτίσμα τυγ χάνων καὶ θεὸς εἶναι κεκελευσμένος
他說:「因為我的君王不願這些事,我也不能容忍敬拜任何受造之物,我自己既是神的受造物,又蒙召要成為神。」
'Because my Emperor,' he said, 'does not will these things, nor can I endure to worship any created thing, being myself a creature of God and bidden to be a god.'
3-1:495
{–} Ἡμεῖς δέ, τί σοι δοκοῦμεν; {–}Ἦ οὐδέν, ἔφη, ταῦτα προστάττοντες
「那麼我們呢?你看我們算甚麼?」他說:「就你們吩咐這些事而論,甚麼都不算。」
'And we—what do we seem to you?' 'Nothing at all,' he said, 'in commanding these things.'
3-1:496
{–} Τί δαί; Οὐ μέγα σοι τὸ μεθ' ἡμῶν τετάχθαι καὶ κοινωνοὺς ἔχειν ἡμᾶς; {–}. Ὕπαρχοι μέν, φησίν, ὑμεῖς, καὶ τῶν ἐπιφανῶν, οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι, οὔπω δὲ Θεοῦ τιμιώτεροι
「怎麼?你能與我們同列、有我們作同伴,這對你豈不是大事嗎?」他說:「你們的確是省長,又是顯赫之輩——這我不否認——但並不比神更尊貴。
'What then? Is it no great thing for you to be ranked with us and to have us as your associates?' 'Prefects, indeed,' he said, 'you are, and of the illustrious—I will not deny it—but not more honoured than God.
3-1:497
Καὶ τὸ κοινωνοὺς ἔχειν, μέγα μέν·
有你們作同伴固然是大事;
And to have you as associates is a great thing;
3-1:498
πῶς γὰρ οὔ; Πλάσμα Θεοῦ καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἀλλ' ὡσεί τινας ἄλλους τῶν ὑφ' ἡμῖν τεταγμέ νων·
怎能不是呢?你們也是神所造的;只是好像在我們之下其他被安排的人罷了;
for how not? You too are a creation of God; but only as some others of those ranked under us;
3-1:499
οὐ γὰρ προσώποις τὸν χριστιανισμόν, ἀλλὰ πίστει χαρακτηρίζεσθαι
因為基督信仰不是以身分地位來界定,乃是以信仰來界定。」
for Christianity is characterized not by persons, but by faith.'
3-1:500
Τότε δὴ κινηθέντα τὸν ὕπαρχον ζέσαι τε πλέον τῷ θυμῷ καὶ τῆς καθέδρας ἐξαναστῆναι καὶ τραχυτέροις πρὸς αὐτὸν χρήσασθαι λόγοις
那時省長被激動,怒氣更加沸騰,從座位上站起,用更嚴厲的話對他說。
Then indeed the prefect, stirred, boiled the more with rage, and rose up from his seat, and used harsher words against him.
3-1:501
Τί δαί; Οὐ φοβεῖ τὴν ἐξουσίαν; φησί
他說:「怎麼?你不懼怕這權柄嗎?」
'What then? Do you not fear the authority?' said he.
3-1:502
{–}Μὴ τί γένηται, μὴ δὲ τί πάθω; {–}Μή τι τῶν πολλῶν ἓνἃ τῆς ἐμῆς δυναστείας ἐστίν
「怕發生甚麼,又怕我受甚麼苦呢?」「怕你遭受我權下所能加給人的諸般苦楚之一。」
'Lest what should happen, and lest I should suffer what?' 'Lest you suffer some one of the many things that are in my power.'
3-1:503
{–}Τίνα ταῦτα; γνωριζέσθω γὰρ ἡμῖν
「這些是甚麼?讓我們知道罷。」
'What are these? Let them be made known to us.'
3-1:504
{–}Εἴ τι ἄλλο, φησίν, ἀπείλει·
他說:「若還有別的,儘管恐嚇罷;
'If anything else,' he said, 'threaten away;
3-1:505
τούτων γὰρ οὐδὲν ἡμῶν ἅπτεται. Καὶ τὸν εἰπεῖν·
因為這些沒有一樣能觸著我們。」省長就說:
for none of these touches us.' And the prefect said:
3-1:506
Πῶς καὶ τίνα τρόπον; {–}Ὅτι τοι, ἔφη, δημεύσει μὲν οὐχ ἁλωτὸς μηδὲν ἔχων, πλὴν εἰ τούτων χρῄζεις τῶν τρυχίνων μου ῥακίων καὶ βιβλίων ὀλίγων, ἐν οἷς πᾶς ἐμοὶ βίος·
「怎麼說,是哪樣呢?」他說:「因為一無所有的人,不能被抄沒所擒——除非你需要我這幾件破爛的衣衫和這幾本書,這就是我全部的家業;
'How, and in what manner?' 'Because,' he said, 'one who has nothing cannot be caught by confiscation, unless you need these threadbare rags of mine and these few books, in which is all my livelihood;
3-1:507
ἐξορίαν δὲ οὐ γινώσκω, μηδενὶ τόπῳ περιγραπτὸς καὶ μήτε ταύτην ἔχων ἐμὴν ἣν οἰκῶ νῦν, καὶ πᾶσαν ἐμὴν εἰς ἣν ἂν ῥιφῶ·
至於放逐,我並不知有此事,我既不被任何地方所限制,現今所住的這地方也不算為我自己的,凡我被拋擲到的每一處都是我的;
as for exile, I do not know it, who am circumscribed by no place, and have neither this as my own which I now inhabit, and every place is mine into which I may be cast;
3-1:508
μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ πᾶσαν, οὗ πάροικος ἐγὼ καὶ παρεπίδημος·
更該說,每一處都是神的,我不過是祂的寄居者和客旅;
or rather, every place is God's, of whom I am a sojourner and a pilgrim;
3-1:509
αἱ βάσανοι δὲ τί ἂν λάβοιεν, οὐκ ὄντος σώματος;. Πλὴν εἰ τὴν πρώτην λέγοις πληγήν, ταύτης γὰρ σὺ μόνης κύριος·
至於酷刑,既沒有身體,又能抓住甚麼呢?除非你是指那頭一擊,因為唯有這一擊是你能作主的;
as for tortures, what could they lay hold of, when there is no body? unless you mean the first blow, for of this alone are you master;
3-1:510
δὲ θάνατος εὐεργέτης, καὶ γὰρ θᾶττον πέμψει με πρὸς Θεόν, ζῶ καὶ πολιτεύομαι καὶ τῷ πλείστῳ τέθνηκα καὶ πρὸς ὃν ἐπείγομαι πόρρωθεν.. Τούτοις καταπλαγέντα τὸν ὕπαρχον·
至於死,乃是我的恩人,因為它要早些差我到神那裏去,我為祂而活,為祂而行事為人,我在很大程度上早已向祂死了,並早已從遠處向著祂奔去。」省長聽見這些話便驚愕了;
and death is a benefactor, for it will send me the sooner to God, for whom I live and conduct my life, and to whom for the most part I have already died, and toward whom I have long been pressing from afar.' At these things the prefect was astounded;
3-1:511
Οὐδείς, φάναι, μέχρι τοῦ νῦν οὕτως ἐμοὶ διείλεκται καὶ μετὰ τοσαύ της τῆς παρρησίας, τὸ ἑαυτοῦ προσθεὶς ὄνομα
他說:「至今從未有人這樣對我說話,又帶著這樣的膽量」——他並提到了主教自己的名字。
'No one,' he said, 'has hitherto so spoken to me, and with such boldness'—adding his own name.
3-1:512
{–}Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπισκόπῳ ἴσως, φησίν, ἐνέτυχες, πάντως ἂν τοῦτον διειλέχθη τὸν τρόπον, ὑπὲρ τοιούτων ἀγωνιζόμενος
他說:「或許你從未遇見過主教,否則他必定為著這樣的事,用這樣的方式對你說話。
'For perhaps,' he said, 'you have never met a bishop, or assuredly he would have spoken to you in this manner, contending for such things.
3-1:513
Τἆλλα μὲν γὰρ ἐπιεικεῖς ἡμεῖς, ὕπαρχε, καὶ παντὸς ἄλλου ταπεινότεροι, τοῦτο τῆς ἐντολῆς κελευούσης, καὶ μὴ ὅτι τοσούτῳ κράτει, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ τῶν τυχόντων ἑνὶ τὴν ὀφρὺν αἴροντες·
省長啊,因為在別的事上我們是溫和的,比任何人都謙卑,這是誡命所吩咐的;不要說對這樣的權勢,就是對任何尋常人,我們也不揚起眉頭驕傲;
For in other matters we are gentle, prefect, and humbler than any other, this the commandment enjoining; and not only to such a power, but to no single ordinary person do we raise our brow;
3-1:514
οὗ δὲ Θεὸς τὸ κινδυνευόμενον καὶ προκείμενον, τἆλλα περιφρονοῦντες, πρὸς αὐτὸν μόνον βλέπομεν
但凡有關神成為冒險與爭執之所在時,我們便輕看其餘的一切,唯獨仰望祂。
but where God is the thing in peril and at stake, despising all else, we look to Him alone.
3-1:515
Πῦρ δὲ καὶ ξίφος καὶ θῆρες καὶ οἱ τὰς σάρκας τέμνοντες ὄνυχες, τρυφὴ μᾶλλον ἡμῖν εἰσιν κατάπληξις
火、刀、野獸、以及那撕裂肉身的鐵爪,對我們乃是享受,而非驚恐。
Fire and sword and wild beasts and the claws that tear the flesh are to us a delight rather than a terror.
3-1:516
Πρὸς ταῦτα ὕβριζε, ἀπείλει, ποίει πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἂνᾖ βουλομένῳ σοι, τῆς ἐξουσίας ἀπόλαυε
面對這些,你儘管辱罵、恐嚇、隨你所願行任何事、享用你的權柄罷。
In the face of these, insult, threaten, do whatever you will, enjoy your authority.
3-1:517
Ἀκουέτω ταῦτα καὶ βασιλεύς, ὡς ἡμᾶς γε οὐχ αἱρήσεις οὐδὲ πείσεις συνθέσθαι τῇ ἀσε βείᾳ, κἂν ἀπειλῇς χαλεπώτερα.. Ἐπειδὴ ταῦτα εἰπεῖν καὶ ἀκοῦσαι τὸν ὕπαρχον, καὶ τὴν ἔνστασιν μαθεῖν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς οὕτως ἀκατάπληκτον καὶ ἀήττητον, τὸν μὲν ἔξω πέμψαι καὶ μεταστήσασθαι, οὐκ ἔτι μετὰ τῆς αὐτῆς ἀπειλῆς, ἀλλά τινος αἰδοῦς καὶ ὑποχωρή σεως
也讓皇帝聽見這話:你們不能擒住我們,也不能勸服我們贊同那不虔,縱使你恐嚇更可怕的事。」省長說過並聽過這些話,得知那人的抗拒如此無畏、不可制伏,便打發他出去、讓他離開,不再帶著從前的恐嚇,倒帶著某種敬畏與退讓。
Let the emperor also hear this: you shall not take us, nor persuade us to consent to the impiety, even if you threaten things yet more grievous.' When the prefect had said and heard these things, and had learned the man's resistance to be so undaunted and invincible, he sent him out and dismissed him, no longer with the same threats, but with a certain respect and deference.
3-1:518
Αὐτὸν δὲ τῷ βασιλεῖ προσελθόντα ὡς εἶχε τάχους·
他急忙去見皇帝,
And going to the emperor himself with all speed,
3-1:519
Ἡττήμεθα, βασιλεῦ, εἰπεῖν, τοῦ τῆσδε προβεβλημένου τῆς Ἐκκλησίας
說:「皇帝啊,我們被這管理本教會的人勝過了。
'We are vanquished, O Emperor,' he said, 'by the man set over this Church.
3-1:520
Κρείττων ἀπειλῶν ἀνήρ, λόγων στερρό τερος, πειθοῦς ἰσχυρότερος
這人比恐嚇更剛強,比辯論更堅定,比勸誘更有力。
The man is stronger than threats, firmer than arguments, mightier than persuasion.
3-1:521
Ἄλλον δεῖ τινα πειρᾶν τῶν ἀγενεστέρων, τοῦτον δὲ βιάζεσθαι φανερῶς, μὴ προσ δοκᾶν εἴξειν ταῖς ἀπειλαῖς.. Ἐφ' οἷς ἑαυτοῦ καταγνόντα τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ τῶν ἐγκωμίων τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἡττηθέντα, θαυμάζει γὰρ ἀνδρὸς ἀρετὴν καὶ πολέμιος, μήτε βιάζεσθαι κελεῦσαι, καὶ ταὐτὸν τῷ σιδήρῳ παθεῖν, ὃς μαλάσσεται μὲν τῷ πυρί, μένει δὲ ὅμως σίδηρος·
必須去試試其他較卑賤的人;至於這人,我們要麼公開強迫他,要麼別指望他會向恐嚇屈服。」皇帝因此自責,又被這人的德行所折服——因為連仇敵也欽佩人的美德——便既不下令使用強力,自己也如同鐵一般,雖被火軟化,卻仍舊是鐵;
One must try some other of the more ignoble sort; but this man we must either openly compel, or not expect that he will yield to threats.' Whereupon the emperor, condemning himself and overcome by the man's praises—for even an enemy admires the virtue of a man—neither commanded that force be used, and suffered the same as iron, which is softened by fire yet nonetheless remains iron;
3-1:522
ἀπειλήν, τὴν μὲν κοινωνίαν οὐ δέξασθαι, τὴν μετάθεσιν αἰσχυνόμενον, ζητεῖν δὲ ἀπολογίαν, τις εὐπρε πεστάτη·
至於那恐嚇,他既羞於轉變立場,便不肯與主教有交通往來,卻尋找某種藉口,越說得過去越好;
and as for the threat, he did not accept communion with him, being ashamed to change his course, but sought some excuse, one as plausible as possible;
3-1:523
δηλώσει δὲ καὶ ταύτην λόγος
這事下文也要說明。
and this too the discourse will make plain.
3-1:524
Εἰς γὰρ τὸ ἱερὸν εἰσελθὼν μετὰ πάσης τῆς περὶ αὐτὸν δορυφορίας·
原來他帶著周圍所有的衛隊進入聖所——
For having entered the holy place with all his bodyguard about him—
3-1:525
ἦν δὲ ἡμέρα τῶν Ἐπιφανίων καὶ ἀθροί σιμος·
那日是顯現節,是聚集的日子;
it was the day of the Epiphany, and a festal gathering;
3-1:526
καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ μέρος γενόμενος, οὕτως ἀφοσιοῦται τὴν ἕνωσιν·
他混作百姓的一份子,藉此假意表示交通;
and becoming part of the people, he thus made pretence of fellowship;
3-1:527
ἄξιον δὲ μηδὲ τοῦτο παραδραμεῖν
這事也值得不予略過。
and it is worth while not to pass over this either.
3-1:528
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔνδον ἐγένετο καὶ τὴν ἀκοὴν προσβαλούσῃ τῇ ψαλμῳδίᾳ κατεβροντήθη τοῦ τε λαοῦ τὸ πέλαγος εἶδε καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν εὐκοσμίαν, ὅση τε περὶ τὸ βῆμα καὶ ὅση πλησίον, ἀγγελικὴν μᾶλλον ἀνθρωπίνην·
原來他一進到裏面,便被那傳入耳中的詩歌頌讚所震懾,又看見百姓如海洋一般,以及那一切的莊嚴秩序,無論是在聖壇周圍的,或是在近處的,都更像天使而非屬人的;
For when he had gotten inside and was thunderstruck by the psalmody that fell upon his ear, and saw the ocean of the people, and all the good order, both that about the sanctuary and that nearby, more angelic than human;
3-1:529
τὸν μὲν τοῦ λαοῦ προτεταγμένον ὄρθιον, οἷον τὸν Σαμουὴλ λόγος γράφει, ἀκλινῆ καὶ τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν ὄψιν καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν, ὥσπερ οὐδενὸς καινοῦ γεγονότος, ἀλλ' ἐστηλωμένον, ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, Θεῷ καὶ τῷ βήματι·
他又看見那站在百姓前頭的人挺立著,正如聖經所描寫的撒母耳,身體、容貌、心思都毫不動搖,彷彿沒有甚麼異常的事發生,倒彷彿(容我這樣說)穩穩地豎立在神與聖壇面前;
and he saw the one set before the people standing erect, like the Samuel whom Scripture describes, unbending in body and look and mind, as though nothing strange had happened, but as though, so to speak, planted firmly toward God and the sanctuary;
3-1:530
τοὺς δὲ περὶ αὐτὸν ἑστηκότας ἐν φόβῳ τινὶ καὶ σεβάσματι·
他又看見那些站在他周圍的人,懷著某種敬畏與崇敬;
and those standing about him in a certain fear and reverence;
3-1:531
ἐπειδὴ ταῦτα εἶδε, καὶ πρὸς οὐδὲν παράδειγμα ἠδύνατο θεωρεῖν τὰ ὁρώμενα, ἔπαθέ τι ἀνθρώπινον, σκότου καὶ δίνης πληροῦται τὴν ὄψιν καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκ τοῦ θάμ βους
他看見這些事,又無法將所見的與任何先例相比,便經歷了某種屬人的軟弱:他的視覺與魂因驚駭而充滿了黑暗與暈眩。
when he saw these things, and could compare what he saw with no precedent, he suffered something human: his sight and soul were filled with darkness and dizziness from amazement.
3-1:532
Καὶ τοῦτο ἦν τοῖς πολλοῖς ἄδηλον ἔτι
這事多人仍未察覺。
And this was as yet unnoticed by the many.
3-1:533
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τὰ δῶρα τῇ θείᾳ τραπέζῃ προσενεγκεῖν ἔδει, ὧν αὐτουργὸς ἦν, συνεπελάβετο δ' οὐδείς, ὥσπερ ἦν ἔθος, ἄδηλον ὂν εἰ προσήσεται, τηνικαῦτα τὸ πάθος γνωρίζεται
但當禮物必須獻在神的桌前——他自己原是奉獻者——卻沒有人照慣例與他一同參與,因為不確定那聖徒是否會收納,那時他的光景就顯露出來了。
But when the gifts had to be presented at the divine table, of which he was himself the offerer, and no one took part with him, as was the custom, it being uncertain whether the saint would receive them, then his condition became known.
3-1:534
Περιτρέπει γὰρ καί, εἰ μή τις τῶν ἐκ τοῦ βήματος ὑποσχὼν τὴν χεῖρα τὴν περιτροπὴν ἔστησε, κἂν κατηνέχθη πτῶμα δακρύων ἄξιον
因為他踉蹌欲倒,若不是聖壇旁有一人伸手扶住、止住他的踉蹌,他必跌一個叫人落淚的跤。
For he reeled, and had not one of those from the sanctuary stretched out a hand and stayed his reeling, he would have fallen a fall worthy of tears.
3-1:535
δὲ αὐτῷ διείλεκται τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ μεθ' ὅσης τῆς φιλοσοφίας, ἐπειδή γε αὖθις τρόπον τινὰ συνεκκλησιά σας ἡμῖν εἴσω τοῦ παραπετάσματος ἑαυτὸν ἐποιήσατο εἴς τε ὄψιν ἦλθε καὶ λόγους, ποθῶν ἐκ πλείονος, τί χρὴ καὶ λέγειν, τί δ' ἄλλο γε Θεοῦ φωνάς, αἳ τοῖς περὶ τὸν βασιλέα καὶ ἡμῖν τοῖς συνεισελθοῦσιν ἠκούσθησαν;. Αὕτη γίνεται τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως περὶ ἡμᾶς φιλανθρωπίας ἀρχὴ καὶ κατάστασις πρώτη·
至於他與皇帝本人所談論的,又是帶著何等的智慧——當皇帝再次某種程度上准許我們進入幔內的交通、來與主教相見並交談時,這是他久已渴慕的——這何須多說呢?只能說那些都是神的聲音,是皇帝左右的人和我們一同進入之人所聽見的。這就成了皇帝對我們施恩的開端與起初的安定;
But what he discussed with the emperor himself, and with how much philosophy, when once again, after a fashion, he admitted us into fellowship within the veil and came into his sight and into discourse, longing for it for a good while—what need is there even to say, save that they were the voices of God, which were heard by those about the emperor and by us who entered with him? This becomes the beginning of the emperor's kindness toward us and the first settlement;
3-1:536
τοῦτο τὸ λῆμα τῆς τότε διοχλούσης ἐπηρείας τὸ πλεῖστον, ὥσπερ τι ῥεῦμα, διέλυσεν
這堅毅的心志如同洪流一般,沖散了那時困擾我們大部分的逼害。
this resolve dissolved, like a flood, the greater part of the harassment that then beset us.
3-1:537
Ἕτερον δὲ τῶν εἰρημένων οὐκ ἔλαττον
但這裏還有另一件不亞於前述的事。
But here is another deed not less than those mentioned.
3-1:538
Ἐνίκων οἱ πονηροί, καὶ κυροῦται κατὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐξορία·
惡人得勢,放逐的判決臨到那人;
The wicked prevailed, and exile was decreed against the man;
3-1:539
καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπῆν τῶν εἰς τοῦτο φερόντων
凡導致此事的一切都已齊備。
and nothing was lacking of what conduced to this.
3-1:540
νὺξ παρῆν, δίφρος εὐτρεπής, οἱ μισοῦντες ἐν κρότοις, ἐν ἀθυμίᾳ τὸ εὐσεβές, περὶ τὸν πρόθυμον ὁδοιπόρον ἡμεῖς, τἆλλα ὅσα τῆς καλῆς ἀτιμίας πάντα πεπλήρωται
夜已臨近,車輛預備妥當,恨他的人歡呼雀躍,敬虔的人卻意氣消沉,我們圍繞著這位急切的旅人,其餘一切都充滿了凡屬尊貴之蒙羞所有的景象。
Night was at hand, the carriage made ready, those who hated him exulting, the godly in dejection, we about the eager traveller, and all else filled with everything that belongs to a noble dishonour.
3-1:541
γὰρ πατάξας Αἰγύπτου τὰ πρωτότοκα, τραχυνομένης κατὰ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, οὗτος καὶ τὸν παῖδα τοῦ βασιλέως θραύει νόσου πληγῇ·
因為那位在埃及向以色列強硬時擊殺埃及一切頭生的神,這同一位也用疾病的擊打打擊了皇帝的兒子;
For He who smote the firstborn of Egypt when it grew harsh against Israel, this same One struck the emperor's son also with a blow of sickness;
3-1:542
Ἐκεῖ θεν τὸ γράμμα τῆς ἐξορίας, ἐντεῦθεν τὸ δόγμα τῆς ἀρρω στίας·
那一邊是放逐的文書,這一邊是疾病的判定;
thence the writ of exile, hence the decree of sickness;
3-1:543
καὶ χεὶρ ἐπέχεται τοῦ πονηροῦ γραφέως, καὶ ἅγιος ἀνασώζεται καὶ γίνεται πυρετοῦ δῶρον ἀνὴρ εὐσεβής, βασιλέα θρασὺν σωφρονίζοντος
那惡作書記的手被攔住了,聖徒得蒙保全,一位敬虔的人竟成了一場熱病的禮物,管教那魯莽的皇帝。
and the hand of the wicked scribe was stayed, and the saint was preserved, and a godly man became the gift of a fever, chastening a reckless emperor.
3-1:544
Τί τούτων ἐνδικώτερον ταχύτερον; Τὰ δὲ τούτων ἑξῆς, ἔκαμνεν παῖς τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ πονηρῶς εἶχε τοῦ σώματος·
還有甚麼比這些事更公義、更迅速的呢?接著發生的乃是:皇帝的兒子患病,身體陷於危殆;
What could be more just or more swift than these things? And what followed upon them: the emperor's son was ill and in evil case of body;
3-1:545
καὶ τί γὰρ πατήρ; πανταχόθεν ἐπιζητῶν ἐπι κουρίαν τῷ πάθει καὶ ἰατρῶν τοὺς ἀρίστους ἐκλεγόμενος καὶ λιταῖς προσκείμενος, εἴπερ ἄλλοτέ ποτε, καὶ κατὰ γῆς ἐρριμμένος·
那作父親的又如何呢?他從各方為這病尋求救助,揀選最好的醫生,比以往任何時候都更專心於禱告,並俯伏在地;
and what then did the father do? seeking aid for the malady on every side, and choosing out the best of physicians, and devoting himself to prayers, if ever at any other time, and casting himself down upon the ground;
3-1:546
Ποιεῖ γὰρ καὶ βασιλέας ταπεινοὺς πάθος·
因為苦難連皇帝也能使之謙卑。
for suffering makes even emperors humble.
3-1:547
Ὡς δὲ οὐδὲν εὕρισ κεν οὐδαμόθεν τοῦ κακοῦ φάρμακον, ἐπὶ τὴν πίστιν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καταφεύγει·
但他從各處都找不著治那禍患的良方時,便投靠那人的信仰;
But when he found no remedy for the evil from anywhere, he had recourse to the faith of the man;
3-1:548
καὶ δι' ἑαυτοῦ μὲν οὐκ εἰσκαλεῖ, τὸ τῆς ὕβρεως ὑπόγυιον αἰσχυνόμενος, ἑτέροις δὲ τὴν πρεσβείαν ἐπιτρέπει τῶν οἰκειοτάτων ἑαυτῷ καὶ φιλτάτων
他並不親自召他來,因為羞於自己近日的辱待,卻把這差遣託付給別人,就是與他最親近、最相愛的人。
and he did not summon him through himself, being ashamed at his recent outrage, but entrusted the embassy to others, the closest and dearest to him.
3-1:549
Καὶ ὃς παρῆν, οὐδὲν ἀναδὺς οὐδὲ τοῦ καιροῦ κατεξαναστάς, ὥσπερ ἄλλος τις, καὶ ὁμοῦ τῇ παρουσίᾳ ῥᾴων νόσος γίνεται, καὶ χρηστοτέρων πατὴρ τῶν ἐλπίδων·
他便來了,毫不退縮,也不像別人那樣藉機刁難;他一到,病就減輕了,作父親的也存了更美好的指望;
And he came, in no way shrinking back nor, like some other man, rising up against the occasion; and at once with his presence the sickness became lighter, and the father of better hopes;
3-1:550
καὶ εἰ μὴ τὴν ἅλμην τῷ ποτίμῳ ὕδατι συνεκέρασεν, ὁμοῦ τε τοῦτον εἰσ καλέσας καὶ τοῖς ἑτεροδόξοις πιστεύσας, κἂν ὑγιείας τυχὼν παῖς ταῖς τοῦ πατρὸς χερσὶν ἀπεσώθη·
他若不是把鹵水攙進淡水裏——一面召這人來,一面又信靠那異端的人——那孩子原可康復,安然存活在他父親手中;
and had he not mingled brine with the fresh water—at once both summoning this man and trusting in the heterodox—the boy, recovering health, would have been preserved alive in his father's hands;
3-1:551
καὶ τοῦτο ἐπισ τεύετο παρὰ τῶν τηνικαῦτα παρόντων καὶ κοινωνούντων τοῦ πάθους
這是那時在場、一同分擔苦難之人所深信的。
and this was believed by those who were then present and shared in the affliction.
3-1:552
Τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ τῷ ὑπάρχῳ μικρὸν ὕστερόν φασι συμβῆναι
他們說,過不多時,同樣的事也臨到那省長。
And they say the same thing happened a little later to the prefect also.
3-1:553
Κάμπτει καὶ τοῦτον ταῖς τοῦ ἁγίου χερσὶ συμ πεσοῦσά τις ἀρρωστία
有一場疾病臨到他,也叫他俯就到那聖徒的手中。
Him too a certain sickness, falling upon him, bowed down into the saint's hands.
3-1:554
Καὶ ὄντως πληγὴ τοῖς εὖ φρονοῦσι παίδευμα γίνεται, καὶ κρείττων εὐημερίας πολλάκις κακο πάθεια
確實,擊打對心思正直的人乃成了功課,逆境往往勝過順境。
And in truth a blow becomes a lesson to the right-minded, and adversity is often better than prosperity.
3-1:555
Ἔκαμνεν, ἐδάκρυεν, ἐδυσφόρει, προσέπεμπεν, ἠντιβόλει·
他患病、他哭泣、他憂苦、他差人傳信、他懇求;
He was ill, he wept, he was distressed, he sent messages, he entreated;
3-1:556
Τὴν ἀπολογίαν ἔχεις, ἐβόα·
他喊著說:「你已有了你的申辯;
'You have your defence,' he cried;
3-1:557
δὸς σωτη ρίαν. Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τυγχάνει ταύτης, ὡς αὐτός τε ὡμολόγει, καὶ πολλοὺς ἔπειθε τῶν οὐκ εἰδότων·
求你賜我得救。」他果然得著了,正如他自己所承認的,並使許多不知此事的人相信;
'grant me salvation.' And indeed he obtained it, as he himself confessed, and persuaded many who knew it not;
3-1:558
οὐ γὰρ ἐπαύετο τὰ ἐκείνου καὶ θαυμάζων καὶ διηγούμενος
因為他從不止息地讚歎並傳述那人的作為。
for he never ceased both to marvel at that man's deeds and to recount them.
3-1:559
Ἆρ' οὖν τὰ μὲν πρὸς ἐκείνους αὐτῷ τοιαῦτα καὶ εἰς τοῦθ' ἥκοντα τέλους·
那麼,他與那些人的交涉,既是這般光景、得了這般結局;
Were his dealings with those persons, then, of such a kind and brought to such an end;
3-1:560
τὰ δὲ πρὸς ἑτέρους ἑτέρως, περὶ μικρῶν, μικρὰ πεπολέμηται, μετρίως πεφιλοσόφηται, σιγῆς ἀξίως, οὐ λίαν ἐπαινετῶς;. Οὐ μὲν οὖν
難道他與別人的交涉就是另一種樣式——或是關乎小事、或只是小打小鬧、或只是平淡應付、或只配得緘默不提、或不甚值得稱讚麼?絕對不是。
but his dealings with others of a different kind—either over small matters, or fought in small fashion, or pursued with moderation, or worthy of silence, or not very praiseworthy? Surely not.
3-1:561
Ἀλλ' κινήσας ποτὲ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ Ἀδὲρ τὸν ἀλιτήριον, οὗτος κινεῖ καὶ τούτῳ τὸν τῆς Ποντικῆς μοίρας ὕπαρχον·
但那位曾興起哈達來攪擾以色列的神,這同一位也興起本都地區的省長來敵擋他;
But He who once stirred up against Israel Hadad the troubler, this same One stirred up against him also the prefect of the Pontic district;
3-1:562
προφάσει μὲν ὡς ὑπὲρ γυναίου τινὸς ἀγανακτοῦντα, τὸ δ' ἀληθὲς τῆς ἀσεβείας ὑπερμαχοῦντα, καὶ κατὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἱστά μενον
表面上他是為某婦人忿忿不平,實際上卻是為不虔效力,並起來敵擋真敬虔。
ostensibly as one indignant on behalf of some woman, but in truth as one fighting on the side of impiety, and setting himself against true religion.
3-1:563
Ἐῶ τἆλλα ὅσα καὶ οἷα κατὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐξύ βρισεν, ἶσον δὲ εἰπεῖν καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, πρὸς ὃν καὶ δι' ὃν πόλεμος
我略過他向那人所堆積的各樣其他凌辱——這等於說,是向神,因為這場爭戰是敵擋神並為著神而起的。
I pass over all the other insults of every kind that he heaped upon the man—which is the same as to say, upon God, against whom and for whose sake the war was waged.
3-1:564
δὲ μάλιστα καὶ τὸν ὑβριστὴν ᾔσχυνε καὶ τὸν ἀγωνιστὴν ὕψωσεν, – εἴπερ τι μέγα καὶ ὑψηλὸν φιλοσοφία, καὶ τὸ κρατοῦντα τῶν πολλῶν ταύτῃ φαίνεσθαι, –τοῦτο δώσω τῷ λόγῳ
但那最叫無禮之人蒙羞、又最叫這位爭戰者得高舉的——若說那屬神的智慧確是何等偉大崇高,又能藉此顯出勝過眾人的——這事我要說出來。
But what most of all both shamed the insolent man and exalted the contender—if indeed philosophy is something great and lofty, and to be seen mastering the multitude by it—this I will give to my discourse.
3-1:565
Γυναῖκά τινα τῶν ἐπιφανῶν ἐξ ἀνδρὸς οὐ πρὸ πολλοῦ τὸν βίον ἀπολιπόντος τοῦ δικαστοῦ σύνεδρος ἐβιά ζετο, πρὸς γάμον ἕλκων ἀπαξιοῦσαν
有一位顯貴的婦人,丈夫不久前才離世,那審判官的陪審員強逼她,硬要拉她不情願地成婚。
A certain woman of distinction, whose husband had not long before departed this life, the assessor of the judge sought to force, dragging her unwilling toward marriage.
3-1:566
δὲ οὐκ ἔχουσα ὅπως διαφύγῃ τὴν τυραννίδα, βουλὴν βουλεύεται οὐ τολ μηρὰν μᾶλλον συνετήν
那婦人既無法逃脫這暴虐,便定了一個與其說是大膽、不如說是有智慧的計謀。
And she, having no way to escape the tyranny, took counsel that was not so much bold as prudent.
3-1:567
Τῇ ἱερᾷ τραπέζῃ προσφεύγει, καὶ Θεὸν ποιεῖται προστάτην κατὰ τῆς ἐπηρείας
她逃到聖桌前避難,求神作她的保護者,抵擋這欺凌。
She fled for refuge to the holy table, and made God her protector against the outrage.
3-1:568
Τί οὖν ἔδει ποιεῖν, πρὸς τῆς Τριάδος αὐτῆς!
那麼,奉那三一神自己的名,當怎樣行才是呢!
What then ought to have been done, in the name of the Trinity itself!
3-1:569
ἵν' εἴπω τι καὶ δικανικῶς μεταξὺ τῶν ἐπαίνων, μὴ ὅτι τὸν μέγαν Βασίλειον καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἅπασι νομοθέτην, ἄλλον δέ τινα τῶν πολὺ μετ' ἐκεῖνον, ἱερέα δὲ ὅμως; Οὐκ ἀντιποιεῖ σθαι, κατέχειν, κήδεσθαι, χεῖρα ὀρέγειν Θεοῦ φιλανθρω πίᾳ καὶ νόμῳ τῷ τετιμηκότι θυσιαστήρια;. Οὐ πάντα δρᾶσαι καὶ παθεῖν ἐθελῆσαι πρότερονἤ τι βουλεύσασθαι κατ' αὐτῆς ἀπάνθρωπον, καὶ καθυβρίσαι μὲν τὴν ἱερὰν τράπεζαν, καθυβρίσαι δὲ τὴν πίστιν μεθ' ἧς ἱκέτευεν; Οὐ, φησὶν καινὸς δικαστής, ἀλλ' ἡττᾶσθαι χρὴ πάν τας τῆς ἐμῆς δυναστείας, καὶ προδότας γενέσθαι Χρισ τιανοὺς τῶν οἰκείων νόμων.. μὲν ἐζήτει τὴν ἱκέτιν·
——好讓我在頌讚之中也說幾句近乎辯護的話——且不說那偉大的巴西流、那在這等事上為萬人立法的人,就是說到任何遠不及他、卻仍是祭司的人,難道他不該維護她、保守她、看顧她,憑著神的慈愛,憑著那尊重祭壇的律法向她伸出援手麼?難道他不該寧願行任何事、受任何苦,也不肯定下任何不仁的計謀來害她,玷辱那聖桌和她藉以祈求的信仰麼?「不,」那新審判官說,「眾人都必須降服於我的權勢,基督徒必須背叛他們自己的律法。」那審判官搜尋這求庇護的婦人;
—that I may say something even forensically amid the praises—not to speak of the great Basil and the lawgiver in such matters for all men, but of any other far inferior to him, yet a priest nonetheless? Was he not to lay claim to her, to hold her fast, to care for her, to stretch out his hand, by the loving-kindness of God and by the law that has honoured the altars? Was he not to be willing to do and suffer anything sooner than to take any inhuman counsel against her, and to outrage both the holy table and the faith with which she supplicated? 'No,' says the new judge, 'but all must be subject to my power, and Christians must become traitors to their own laws.' The one sought the suppliant;
3-1:570
δ' ἐξεμαίνετο καὶ τέλος πέμπει τινὰς τῶν ἐπ' ἐξουσίας τὸν τοῦ ἁγίου κοι τωνίσκον ἐξερευνήσοντας, οὐ κατὰ χρείαν μᾶλλον ἀτι μίαν
那審判官卻發狂,末了差遣幾個有權柄的人去搜查那聖徒的小屋,與其說是出於需要,不如說是出於侮辱。
but the other raged, and at last sent some of those in authority to search out the saint's little chamber, not so much out of need as out of insult.
3-1:571
Τί λέγεις; οἶκον ἐκείνου τοῦ ἀπαθοῦς, ὃν περιέ πουσιν ἄγγελοι, καὶ προσβλέπειν ὄκνουσι γυναῖκες; Καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν παρεῖναι καὶ ἀπολο γεῖσθαι κελεύει·
你說甚麼?那無情慾之人的居所,是天使所環侍、連婦人也不敢正視的,竟要去搜查麼?不僅如此,他還命令主教親自出庭申辯;
What do you say? The house of that man free from passion, whom angels attend, on whom even women shrink to look? And not this only, but he commands him to appear in person and make his defence;
3-1:572
οὐδὲ ἡμέρως καὶ φιλανθρώπως, ἀλλ' ὡς ἕνα τῶν κατακρίτων
而且不是溫和仁慈地,乃是像對待一個已定罪的人。
and not gently and humanely, but as one of the condemned.
3-1:573
δὲ προὐκά θητο γέμων θυμοῦ καὶ φρονήματος
那審判官高坐主位,滿了怒氣與傲慢。
And he sat presiding, full of rage and arrogance.
3-1:574
Εἱστήκει δέ, οἷον ἐμὸς Ἰησοῦς, Πιλάτου κρίνοντος
那聖徒卻站著,正如我的耶穌在彼拉多審判祂的時候那樣。
And he stood, like my Jesus when Pilate judged Him.
3-1:575
Οἱ κεραυνοὶ δὲ ἠμέλουν, δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ μάχαιρα ἐστιλβοῦτο ἔτι καὶ ἀνεβάλλετο·
然而雷霆暫且按住,神的刀仍在磨利,並被延遲;
But the thunderbolts held back, and the sword of God was still being whetted and was deferred;
3-1:576
καὶ τὸ τόξον ἐνετείνετο μέν, κατείχετο δέ, τῇ μετανοίᾳ και ρὸν ὑπανοῖγον
弓雖張開,卻被攔住,為悔改留下餘地。
and the bow was bent, yet held back, leaving room for repentance.
3-1:577
Ἄθρει δὴ πάλην ἑτέραν ἀγωνιστοῦ καὶ διώκτου
看哪,這爭戰者與逼迫者的又一番角力。
Behold now another wrestling of the contender and the persecutor.
3-1:578
Τὸ περιαυχένιον ῥάκος σφενδονᾶσθαι προσέταττεν
那省長命令把他頸上的破布像甩石機一般扯下。
He commanded the rag about his neck to be flung off as with a sling.
3-1:579
δέ, Προσαποδύσομαί σοι, φησίν, εἰ βούλει, καὶ τὸ χιτώ νιον
他卻說:「你若願意,連我這件小小的內衣我也為你脫下來。」
But he said: 'I will strip off for you, if you wish, my little tunic too.'
3-1:580
Τύπτειν ἠπείλει τὸν ἄσαρκον·
那省長恐嚇要鞭打這形銷骨立的人;
He threatened to beat the fleshless man;
3-1:581
Ἰατρεύεις, φησί, τὸ ἧπαρ, ὁρᾷς ὅπως με κατατρύχον, τοῖς τοιούτοις θεραπεύων σπαράγμασιν
他說:「你正在醫治我的肝臟,你看它如何使我消瘦,你用這樣的撕裂來醫治我。」
'You are treating my liver,' he said, 'you see how it is wasting me away, healing me by such lacerations.'
3-1:582
Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἐν τούτοις ἦσαν
他們的情形就是如此。
So they were in this state.
3-1:583
δὲ πόλις, ὡς ᾔσθετο τοῦ κακοῦ καὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ πάντων κινδύνου, κίνδυνον γὰρ ἕκαστος ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ὕβριν ταύτην ἐνόμιζεν, ἐκμαίνεται πᾶσα καὶ ἀνάπτεται·
但全城察覺這禍患和眾人共同的危險時——因為各人都把這欺凌算作對自己的危險——便全然燃起、激動成狂;
But the city, when it perceived the evil and the common danger of all—for each man counted this outrage as a danger to himself—was set entirely on fire and kindled into frenzy;
3-1:584
καὶ ὡς καπ νοῦ σμῆνος κινήσαντος, ἄλλος ἐπ' ἄλλῳ διεγείρεται καὶ ἀνίσταται, γένος ἅπαν καὶ ἡλικία πᾶσα, οἳ περὶ τὴν ὁπλο ποιητικὴν καὶ βασίλειον ἱστουργικὴν μάλιστα
好像蜂群被煙所驚動,一個接一個被激起、奮起,各族各齡——尤其是那些從事製造軍械和皇室織造的人。
and as when a swarm is stirred up by smoke, one after another is roused and rises up, every race and every age—especially those who occupy themselves with the making of arms and the imperial weaving.
3-1:585
Καὶ γάρ εἰσι περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα θερμότεροι, καὶ τὸ τολμᾶν ἐκ τῆς παρρη σίας ἔχοντες
因為他們對這等事更為熱血,又從他們的直言無懼中得著膽量。
For they are more hot-blooded about such matters, and have boldness from their freedom of speech.
3-1:586
Καὶ πᾶν ἦν ὅπλον ἑκάστῳ, τὸ παρὸν ἐκ τῆς τέχνης, εἴ τέ τι ἄλλο τῷ καιρῷ τύχοι σχεδιασθέν
每人手中無物不可作兵器——無論是手邊本行的器具,或是隨機臨時湊成的甚麼。
And everything was a weapon to each man—whatever was at hand from his trade, or anything else improvised for the occasion.
3-1:587
χερσίν, οἱ λίθοι προβεβλημένοι, τὰ ῥόπαλα εὐτρεπῆ, δρόμος ἁπάντων εἷς, βοὴ μία, προθυμία κοινή
他們手中拿著預備好的石頭,棍棒也已備妥,眾人奔向一處,發一聲喊,懷著同一的熱切。
in their hands, the stones held ready, the cudgels at the prepared, one course for all, one shout, a common eagerness.
3-1:588
Θυμός, δεινὸς ὁπλίτης στρατηγός
忿怒,那可畏的重裝步兵或統帥。
Wrath, the dread hoplite or general.
3-1:589
Οὐδὲ γυναῖκες ἄοπλοι τηνι καῦτα, τοῦ καιροῦ θήγοντος·
那時連婦女也不是手無寸鐵的,時勢激勵了她們;
Nor were the women then unarmed, the occasion sharpening them;
3-1:590
μελίαι δ' ἦσαν αὐταῖς αἱ κερκίδες·
她們的織梭就是她們的梣木長矛;
their weaving-shuttles were their ashen spears;
3-1:591
αἳ οὐδὲ γυναῖκες ἔμενον ἔτι, τῷ ζήλῳ ῥωσθεῖσαι, καὶ εἰς ἀνδρῶν θάρσος μεταλλαττόμεναι
她們不再是婦女了,因熱心而剛強起來,變為男子般的勇氣。
and they remained women no longer, strengthened by their zeal, and transformed into the courage of men.
3-1:592
μερίζεσθαι τὴν εὐσέβειαν ᾤοντο, εἰ τοῦτον διέ λοιντο·
她們以為,若把那審判官撕成碎片,便能分享真敬虔;
they thought they would share in true religion, if they tore him to pieces;
3-1:593
καὶ οὗτος αὐτοῖς εὐσεβέστερος ἦν, ὃς πρῶτος ἐπι βαλεῖ χεῖρα τῷ τολμητῇ τῶν τοιούτων
在她們眼中,誰先向那膽敢行此事的人下手,誰就更為敬虔。
and that man was the more godly in their eyes who should first lay a hand on the one who dared such things.
3-1:594
Τί οὖν σοβαρὸς ἐκεῖνος καὶ θρασὺς δικαστής; Ἱκέτης ἦν, ἐλεεινός, ἄθλιος, τίνος οὐ ταπεινότερος, ἕως ἐπιφανεὶς χωρὶς αἵματος μάρτυς καὶ χωρὶς πληγῶν στεφανίτης, καὶ βίᾳ τὸν λαὸν κατασχὼν αἰδοῖ κρατηθέντα, τὸν ἱκέτην ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ὑβριστὴν διεσώσατο
那高傲魯莽的審判官又怎樣了呢?他成了哀求者,可憐、悲慘,比任何人都更卑下——直到那不流血的殉道者、無傷痕的得勝者出現,用力攔住眾人,雖然眾人是因敬畏才被制伏的,他便救了這位向他哀求、又曾欺凌他的人。
What then did that haughty and reckless judge do? He was a suppliant, pitiable, wretched, lower than anyone—until there appeared the martyr without blood and the crowned victor without wounds, who by force restrained the people, mastered though they were by reverence, and saved his own suppliant and insulter.
3-1:595
Ταῦτα τῶν ἁγίων Θεός, ποιῶν πάντα καὶ μετασκευάζων ἐπὶ τὸ βέλτιον, τοῖς ὑπερηφάνοις ἀντι τασσόμενος, ταπεινοῖς δὲ χάριν ἐπιμετρῶν
這些事乃是眾聖徒的神所行的,祂運行萬有,將萬有更新得更美,祂敵擋驕傲的人,賜恩給謙卑的人。
These things did the God of the saints, who works all things and refashions them for the better, who sets Himself against the proud, but measures out grace to the humble.
3-1:596
Τί δὲ οὐκ ἔμελ λεν τεμὼν θάλασσαν καὶ ποταμὸν ἀνακόψας καὶ στοιχεῖα τυραννήσας καὶ χειρῶν ἐκτάσει τρόπαια στήσας, ἵνα δια σώσῃ λαὸν φυγάδα, καὶ τοῦτον ἐξαιρήσεσθαι τῶν κινδύ νων;. μὲν δὴ κοσμικὸς πόλεμος ἐνταῦθα ἐτελεύ τησε, καὶ πέρας εἶχεν ἐκ Θεοῦ δεξιὸν καὶ τῆς ἐκείνου πίσ τεως ἄξιον
因為那位分開海洋、使河水倒流、轄制諸元素、藉著伸手立起得勝記念,為要拯救逃亡之民的神,祂有甚麼不肯行的呢?祂豈不也要救這人脫離危險麼?這屬世的爭戰就在此了結,並從神的右手得了一個結局,與那人的信心相稱。
For what would He not have done—He who clove the sea, and turned back the river, and tyrannized over the elements, and by the stretching out of hands set up trophies, in order to save a fugitive people—what would He not do to deliver this man also out of his dangers? Thus the worldly war here came to its end, and had a conclusion from God's right hand, worthy of that man's faith.
3-1:597
Ἄρχεται δὲ πόλεμος ἐνθένδε ἤδη τῶν ἐπισ κόπων, καὶ τῶν ἐκείνοις συμμάχων·
但如今這裏卻開始了眾主教以及與他們結盟之人的爭戰;
But here now begins the war of the bishops, and of those allied with them;
3-1:598
οὗ πολὺ μὲν τὸ ἄδοξον, πλείων δὲ βλάβη τοῖς ἀρχομένοις
這事的羞辱固大,但對受他們管理之人的傷害更大。
of which great was the dishonour, but greater the harm to those under their rule.
3-1:599
Τίς γὰρ ἂν τοὺς ἄλλους πείσειε μετριάζειν, οὕτω τῶν προεστώτων διακειμέ νων;. Εἶχον μὲν γὰρ οὐδ' ἐκ πλείονος ἐπιεικῶς πρὸς αὐτόν, τριῶν ὄντων τῶν ὑπαιτίων
因為當那些居首位的人是這般光景時,誰能勸別人持守中庸呢?因為他們連從早先起就對他不懷好意,其中有三人是肇事者。
For who could persuade others to be moderate, when those set over them were so disposed? For they were not even from earlier times kindly disposed toward him, three of them being the culprits.
3-1:600
Οὔτε γὰρ τῷ τῆς πίστεως λόγῳ συνέβαινον, ὅτι μὴ πᾶσα ἀνάγκη, τοῖς πλήθεσι βιαζό μενοι·
因為他們在信仰的道理上並不與他一致,除非萬不得已,被眾人所逼;
For neither did they agree with him in the doctrine of the faith, except by all necessity, being forced by the multitudes;
3-1:601
οὔτε τὴν ἐπὶ τῇ χειροτονίᾳ μικροψυχίαν τελέως κατε λελύκεσαν
他們也未曾全然丟棄因他被按立而生的小器之心。
nor had they entirely put away their pettiness over his ordination.
3-1:602
Καὶ τὸ παρὰ πολὺ τῆς δόξης κρατεῖσθαι, πάν των βαρύτατον ἦν αὐτοῖς, εἰ καὶ ὁμολογεῖν αἴσχιστον
在榮耀上遠被超越,這對他們是萬事中最難承受的,雖然承認此事乃是最可恥的。
And to be far surpassed in glory was of all things the heaviest to them, even if it was most shameful to confess.
3-1:603
Ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ ἄλλη τις διαφορά, ταῦτα ἐκαινοποίησε
又興起了另一種紛爭,使這些禍患重新發作。
And there arose also another sort of difference, which renewed these troubles.
3-1:604
Τῆς γὰρ πατρίδος ἡμῶν εἰς δύο διαιρεθείσης ἡγεμο νίας καὶ μητροπόλεις, καὶ πολλὰ τῶν ἐκ τῆς προτέρας τῇ νέᾳ προσαγαγούσης, ἐντεῦθεν καὶ τὰ ἐκείνων ἐστασιάσθη
因為當我們的家鄉被劃分為兩個行政區與都會教區,原屬前者的許多地方被劃歸新者時,他們的事務也由此陷入紛爭。
For when our homeland was divided into two governments and metropolises, and many of the places from the former were attached to the new, thence their affairs too fell into faction.
3-1:605
μὲν γὰρ ἠξίου τοῖς δημοσίοις συνδιαιρεῖσθαι καὶ τὰ ἡμέ τερα·
因為這一位主張,我們的事務也當隨著民政的劃分而分割;
For the one claimed that our affairs too should be divided along with the civil divisions;
3-1:606
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μετεποιεῖτο τῶν νεωστὶ προσελθόντων, ὡς αὐτῷ διαφερόντων ἤδη κἀκείνου κεχωρισμένων
為此他便要求那些近來歸附的人,視之為已屬於他、並已與那一位分離的。
and on this account he laid claim to those who had recently come over, as already belonging to him and separated from the other.
3-1:607
δὲ τῆς παλαιᾶς εἴχετο συνηθείας καὶ τῆς ἐκ τῶν πατέρων ἄνωθεν διαιρέσεως
那另一位卻持守古老的慣例,以及從古時列祖傳下來的劃分。
But the other held to the old custom and to the division handed down from the fathers of old.
3-1:608
Ἐξ ὧν πολλὰ καὶ δεινά, τὰ μὲν συνέ βαινεν ἤδη, τὰ δὲ ὠδίνετο
由此許多可怕的事,有些已經發生,有些正在醞釀。
From which many grievous things, some were already happening, others were in travail.
3-1:609
Ὑπεσπῶντο σύνοδοι παρὰ τοῦ νέου μητροπολίτου, πρόσοδοι διηρπάζοντο·
眾會議被那新都會主教拉攏過去,收入被劫奪;
Synods were drawn away by the new metropolitan, revenues were plundered;
3-1:610
πρεσβύτεροι τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν, οἱ μὲν ἀνεπείθοντο, οἱ δὲ ὑπηλλάττοντο
眾教會的長老——有些被勸誘過去,有些被掉換。
presbyters of the churches—some were persuaded over, others were exchanged.
3-1:611
Ἐξ ὧν συνέβαινε καὶ τὰ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν χεῖρον ἔχειν διϊσταμένων καὶ τεμνομένων
由此導致眾教會的事務也每況愈下,因分裂與割裂而敗壞。
From which it came about that the affairs of the churches too fared worse, being divided and torn asunder.
3-1:612
Καὶ γάρ πως ταῖς καινοτο μίαις χαίρουσιν ἄνθρωποι καὶ τὰ σφῶν ἡδέως παρακερδαί νουσι·
因為不知怎的,人總是喜歡新奇之事,又樂於從自己的利益中得好處;
For somehow men rejoice in innovations and gladly profit by what is their own;
3-1:613
καὶ ῥᾷόν τι καταλῦσαι τῶν καθεστώτων καταλυθὲν ἐπαναγαγεῖν
推翻既定秩序中的某物,總比恢復已被推翻之物來得容易。
and it is easier to overthrow something of the established order than to restore what has been overthrown.
3-1:614
δὲ πλεῖον αὐτὸν ἐξέμηνεν, αἱ Ταυρι καὶ πρόσοδοι καὶ παρόδιοι, αὐτῷ μὲν ὁρώμεναι, ἐκείνῳ δὲ προσγενόμεναι, καὶ τὸν ἅγιον Ὀρέστην ἐκκαρποῦσθαι μέγα ἐτίθετο·
但更激怒他的,乃是陶里地的收入和沿途的關稅,這些在他眼前,卻歸入那另一位之手;他並把聖城奧勒斯得享其利益看為大事;
But what enraged him the more were the revenues of Tauri and the way-station tolls, which were within his sight, yet had accrued to the other; and he reckoned it a great matter that holy Orestes should reap their fruit;
3-1:615
ὡς καὶ τῶν ἡμιόνων λαβέσθαι ποτὲ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἰδίαν ὁδὸν ὁδεύοντος, εἴργων τοῦ πρώσω μετὰ λῃστρικοῦ συντάγματος
甚至有一次,他帶著一夥強盜,當那人正走自己的路時,竟扣住了那人的騾子,攔阻他前行。
so that he even once laid hold of the man's mules as he was journeying on his own road, barring his way forward with a band of brigands.
3-1:616
Καὶ σκῆψις, ὡς εὐπρεπής!
那藉口何等冠冕堂皇!
And the pretext, how plausible!
3-1:617
Τὰ γὰρ πνευματικὰ τέκνα, καὶ αἱ ψυχαί, καὶ τῆς πίστεως λόγος, καὶ ταῦτα τὰ τῆς ἀπληστίας ἐπικαλύμματα, πρᾶγμα τῶν εὐπορίστων, καὶ τό, μὴ χρῆναι δασμοφορεῖν κακοδόξοις πᾶς γὰρ λυπῶν, κακόδοξος
因為那些屬靈的兒女、那些魂、和信仰之道——這些不過是他貪得無厭的遮蓋,是隨手可得的藉口——還有那理由:人不該向信仰錯謬的人納貢;因為凡叫人憂傷的,便都是信仰錯謬的。
For the spiritual children, and the souls, and the word of the faith—these were the veils of his insatiable greed, a thing easily come by—and the plea that one ought not to pay tribute to the ill-believing; for everyone who causes grief is ill-believing.
3-1:618
Οὐ μὴν ἅγιος τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τῆς ἄνω Ἱερουσα λὴμ ὄντως μητροπολίτης συναπήχθη τοῖς πταίουσιν, παριδεῖν ταῦτα ἠνέσχετο, μικρὰν τοῦ κακοῦ λύσιν ἐπενόει
然而那神的聖人、那上面耶路撒冷真正的都會主教,既不被那些行差踏錯的人帶偏,也不忍坐視這些事,更不為那禍患設想甚麼微小的對策。
Yet the holy man of God and true metropolitan of the Jerusalem above neither was carried away with those who erred, nor endured to overlook these things, nor devised some small remedy for the evil.
3-1:619
Ἀλλὰ σκοπῶμεν, ὡς μεγάλην καὶ θαυμασίαν, καὶ τί γάρ, τῆς ἐκείνου ψυχῆς ἀξίαν
讓我們思想這是何等偉大奇妙的事——除了配得上他的魂以外,還能是甚麼呢。
But let us consider how great and marvellous a thing—and what else than worthy of his soul.
3-1:620
Προσθήκην γὰρ τῆς Ἐκκλη σίας ποιεῖται τὴν στάσιν, καὶ τὴν συμφορὰν ὡς κάλλιστα διατίθεται, πλείοσιν ἐπισκόποις τὴν πατρίδα καταπυκνώ σας
因為他使這紛爭反成了教會的擴增,並以最美好的方式處置了這災禍,在他家鄉密密地設立了更多的主教。
For he made the dissension an increase to the Church, and disposed of the calamity in the best possible way, filling his homeland thickly with more bishops.
3-1:621
Ἐξ οὗ τί γίνεται; Τρία τὰ κάλλιστα·
由此產生了甚麼呢?三樣最美的事:
From which what comes about? Three most excellent things:
3-1:622
ψυχῶν ἐπιμέλεια πλείων καὶ τὸ πόλιν ἑκάστην τὰ ἑαυτῆς ἔχειν καὶ τὸ λυθῆναι ταύτῃ τὸν πόλεμον
對眾魂更多的看顧,使各城得享屬於自己的,又使爭戰藉此止息。
greater care for souls, and that each city should have what is its own, and that the war should be brought to an end thereby.
3-1:623
οὐκ οἶδ' τι καὶ εἰπεῖν εὐπρεπὲς χρή
不然我便不知還有甚麼合宜的話可說了。
or else I know not what it would be fitting even to say.
3-1:624
Πάντα γὰρ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς θαυμάζων, οὐ μὲν οὖν ὁπόσον εἰπεῖν δυνατόν, ἓν τοῦτο ἐπαινεῖν οὐκ ἔχω, καὶ γὰρ ὁμολογήσω τὸ πάθος, οὐδὲ ἄλλως τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀγνοούμενον, τὴν περὶ ἡμᾶς καινοτομίαν καὶ ἀπιστίαν, ἧς οὐδὲ χρόνος τὴν λύπην ἀνάλωσεν·
因為我雖然欽佩這人的一切——其實遠非言語所能表達——卻唯獨有一件事不能稱讚;因為我要承認我的感受,這感受多人也不是不知道的:就是他向我所行的新奇之舉和失信之事,連時間也未能消除其中的傷痛;
For admiring all things in the man—indeed not so much as one can express—this one thing alone I am unable to praise; for I will confess my feeling, which is moreover not unknown to the many: the innovation and faithlessness shown toward me, the grief of which not even time has consumed;
3-1:625
ἐκεῖθεν γάρ μοι πᾶσα συνέπεσεν περὶ τὸν βίον ἀνωμαλία καὶ σύγχυσις καὶ τὸ φιλοσοφεῖν μὴ δυνηθῆ ναι μὴ νομίζεσθαι, εἰ καὶ βραχὺς τοῦ δευτέρου λόγος·
因為我這一生一切的失序與混亂都是由此而生的,也使我不能、或不被人看為在追求那屬神的智慧生活,縱使這第二件事無足輕重;
for from there befell me all the irregularity and confusion of my life, and the fact that I could not, or was not thought to, pursue the philosophic life, even if there be small account of this second matter;
3-1:626
πλὴν εἴ τις ἐκεῖνο δέξαιτο, ἡμῶν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ὑπερ απολογουμένων, ὅτι μείζω φρονῶν κατὰ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ τῶν ἐνθένδε πρὶν ἀποβιῶναι μεταναστάς, πάντα ἐποιεῖτο τοῦ Πνεύματος·
然而當我們為這人辯護時,人或可接受這點:他既存著超乎屬人之事的崇高心志,又在未死之先就已從此生遷出,便使一切都服在聖靈之下;
save that one might accept this, while we plead in the man's defence, that, having a mind too lofty for human things, and having migrated from this life before he died, he made everything subservient to the Spirit;
3-1:627
καὶ φιλίαν αἰδεῖσθαι εἰδώς, ἐνταῦθα μόνον ἠτίμαζεν, οὗ Θεὸν ἔδει προτιμηθῆναι καὶ πλεῖον ἔχειν τῶν λυομένων τὰ ἐλπιζόμενα
他雖深知當尊重友誼,卻唯獨在這一件事上輕看了友誼,就是在當以神為先、所盼望之事當勝過那將要朽壞之事的時候。
and though he knew how to reverence friendship, in this one thing only did he dishonour it, where God had to be preferred and the things hoped for were to outweigh the things that pass away.
3-1:628
Ὁμῶς δὲ ἀμφοτέρους περιφρονῶν, τούς τε λίαν συντόμους καὶ τοὺς ἄγαν ἀπλήστους, ὡδί πως τῷ λόγῳ χρήσομαι
但我同樣輕看這兩種人——那過於簡略的和那過於貪得無厭的——我要這樣運用我的講論。
But despising both alike—those who are over-curt and those who are over-insatiable—I will use my discourse somewhat thus.
3-1:629
Ἄλλοι μὲν οὖν ἄλλο τι κατορθοῦσιν, οἱ δέ τινα τῶν τῆς ἀρετῆς εἰδῶν ὄντων πλειόνων
那麼,別人各在某一件事上有所成就,有些人則在眾多德行的某幾樣上有所成就;
Others, then, succeed each in some one thing, and some in certain of the many forms of virtue;
3-1:630
Ἅπαντα δὲ οὐδεὶς ἐπῆλθε πρὸς τὸ ἀκρότατον οὔκουν τῶν νῦν ἡμῖν γινωσκομένων·
但無人能在一切德行上達到最高的境地——至少在我們如今所認識的人中是如此;
but no one has attained to all in their highest degree—not, at least, of those now known to us;
3-1:631
ἀλλ' οὗτος ἄριστος ἡμῖν, ὃς ἂν τὰ πλείω τυγχάνῃ κατωρ θωκὼς ἓν ὅτι μάλιστα
在我們看來,誰能在較多的事上有所成就,或在某一件事上達到極致,誰就是最佳的。
rather he is best in our eyes who has succeeded in the more part, or in one thing to the utmost.
3-1:632
δὲ οὕτω διὰ πάντων ἀφίκετο, ὡς εἶναι φιλοτιμία τις φύσεως
然而他卻在一切事上都有所成就,以致他簡直成了大自然本身的某種競賽對手。
But he so attained through all, as to be a kind of emulation of nature itself.
3-1:633
Ἀκτησίαν τίς ἐπαινεῖ καὶ βίον ἄσκευον καὶ ἀπέριττον; Ἐκείνῳ δὲ τί ποτε ἦν, πλὴν τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῶν ἀναγ καίων τῆς σαρκὸς καλυμμάτων; Πλοῦτος δὲ τὸ μηδὲν ἔχειν, καὶ σταυρὸς συνέζη μόνῳ, ὃν πολλῶν χρημάτων ἐνόμιζεν ἑαυτῷ τιμιώτερον
有人稱讚一無所有、無拘無束、毫無多餘的生活麼?但他除了身體和肉身必需的遮蓋以外,曾擁有過甚麼呢?他的財富就是一無所有,還有那十字架,他唯獨與它同活,並看它比許多財寶於己更為寶貴。
Does anyone praise possessionlessness and a life unencumbered and free of superfluity? But what ever did he have, except his body and the necessary coverings of the flesh? His wealth was to have nothing, and the cross, with which alone he lived, which he counted more precious to himself than many riches.
3-1:634
Ἅπαντα μὲν γὰρ οὐδ' ἄν, εἰ βούλοιτό τις, δυνατὸν εἶναι κτήσασθαι·
因為一切之物,無人能盡得,縱使他願意也不能;
For all things no one could acquire, even if he wished;
3-1:635
πάντων δὲ εἰδέ ναι καταφρονεῖν, καὶ οὕτω κρείττω τῶν πάντων φαίνεσθαι
但懂得輕看一切,藉此顯為勝過一切——這卻是可能的。
but to know how to despise all things, and thus to appear superior to all—this is possible.
3-1:636
Οὕτω δὲ διανοηθεὶς καὶ οὕτως ἔχων, βωμοῦ μὲν οὐκ ἐδεήθη καὶ τῆς κενῆς δόξης, οὐδὲ δημοσίου κηρύγματος τοῦ, Κράτης Κράτητα Θηβαῖον ἐλευθεροῖ.. Εἶναι γάρ, οὐ δοκεῖν, ἐσπούδαζεν ἄριστος
他既存這樣的心思、這樣的心志,便不需要祭壇和虛榮,也不需要那公開的宣告:「克拉特斯釋放底比斯人克拉特斯。」因為他熱切要作那最佳的,而非看似那最佳的。
And being thus minded and thus disposed, he had no need of an altar and vainglory, nor of the public proclamation, 'Crates sets free Crates the Theban.' For he was zealous to be, not to seem, the best.
3-1:637
Οὐδὲ πίθον ᾤκει καὶ μέσην τὴν ἀγοράν, ὥστε πᾶσι παρατρυφᾶν, καινὴν εὐπορίαν τὸ ἀπορεῖν ποιούμενος·
他也不像住在木桶裏、處身市場中央那樣,向眾人炫耀自己,把他的貧乏弄成一種新奇的富足;
Nor did he dwell in a tub and in the midst of the marketplace, so as to flaunt himself before all, making of his destitution a novel kind of affluence;
3-1:638
ἀφιλότιμος δέ, πένης ἦν καὶ ἀνή ροτος·
他卻不慕虛榮,是貧窮的、未經墾殖的;
but free from love of glory, he was poor and unploughed;
3-1:639
καὶ πάντων ἐκβολὴν στέρξας, ὧν ποτε εἶχε, κούφως διέπλει τὴν τοῦ βίου θάλασσαν
他既樂意拋棄了從前所擁有的一切,便輕快地航過了人生的海洋。
and having gladly cast off all things which once he had, he sailed lightly over the sea of life.
3-1:640
Θαυμαστὸν ἐγκράτεια καὶ ὀλιγάρκεια καὶ τὸ μὴ κρατεῖσθαι τῶν ἡδονῶν, μηδ' ὡς ὑπὸ πικρᾶς καὶ ἀνελευ θέρου δεσποίνης, τῆς γαστρός, ἄγεσθαι
節制、知足、不被宴樂所轄制、不被那苦毒卑賤的女主人——肚腹——所牽引,這是何等奇妙。
Wonderful is self-control and being content with little, and not being mastered by pleasures, nor being led, as by a bitter and ungenerous mistress, the belly.
3-1:641
Τίς οὕτω μᾶλλον ἄτροφος ἦν, οὐ πολὺ δὲ εἰπεῖν, καὶ ἄσαρκος; Τὰς μὲν γὰρ πλησμονὰς καὶ τοὺς κόρους τοῖς ἀλογωτέροις ἀπέρριψε καὶ ὧν ἀνδραποδώδης καὶ κάτω νενευκὼς βίος
誰能比他更少進食——不說太過的話,更少肉身呢?因為他把飽食與飫足拋給那些較無理性的活物,拋給那些生活卑賤、終日低頭向地之人。
Who was thus more nourishment-free—and, not to say too much, more flesh-free? For he cast off surfeit and satiety to the more irrational creatures, and to those whose life is slavish and bent downward.
3-1:642
Αὐτὸς δὲ οὐδὲν ᾔδει μέγα τῶν μετὰ τὸν λαιμὸν ὁμοτίμων, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀναγκαίοις διέζη μόνον ἕως ἐξῆν, καὶ μόνην ᾔδει τρυφήν, τὸ μὴ τρυφῶν φαίνεσθαι, μηδὲ διὰ τοῦτο δεῖσθαι πλειόνων·
至於他自己,凡口腹之後同等看為享受之物,他並不以為有何了不起,只在可能時靠必需品度日,又只認得一樣奢侈——就是顯為不貪享受,也不因此需要更多;
But he himself knew nothing great among the things equal in honour after the throat, but lived only on necessities while it was possible, and knew only one luxury—to seem not to live luxuriously, and not on this account to need more;
3-1:643
ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰ κρίνα βλέπειν καὶ τὰ πτηνά, οἷς ἄτεχνον τὸ κάλλος καὶ σχέδιος τροφή, κατὰ τὴν μεγά λην παραίνεσιν τοῦ ἐμοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ σάρκα δι' ἡμᾶς πτω χεύσαντος, ἵν' ἡμεῖς πλουτισθῶμεν θεότητα
倒要看那百合花和飛鳥,牠們的美麗渾然天成,食物是隨手而得的,這是照著我的基督那偉大的勸勉,祂為我們的緣故在肉身上成為貧窮,叫我們在神性上可以成為富足。
but to look to the lilies and the birds, whose beauty is artless and whose food is improvised, according to the great exhortation of my Christ, who for our sakes also became poor in the flesh, that we might be made rich in Godhead.
3-1:644
Ἐντεῦ θεν αὐτῷ τὸ ἓν χιτώνιον καὶ τριβώνιον καὶ χαμευνία καὶ ἀγρυπνία καὶ ἀλουσία, τὰ ἐκείνου σεμνολογήματα·
因此他只有一件內衣、一件破舊的外袍,又睡在地上、徹夜不眠、不沐浴——這些就是他引以為榮的記號;
Hence for him the single tunic and the worn cloak, and the bed on the ground, and the sleeplessness, and the going unwashed—these were his proud distinctions;
3-1:645
καὶ τὸ ἥδιστον δεῖπνον καὶ ὄψον, ἄρτος καὶ οἱ ἅλες, καινὴ καρυκεία·
他最甘甜的晚餐和菜餚就是餅和鹽,那是新奇的調味;
and the sweetest dinner and dish, the bread and the salt, that novel relish;
3-1:646
καὶ ποτὸν νηφάλιόν τε καὶ ἄφθονον, γεωργοῦσι πηγαὶ μηδὲν πονουμένοις
他的飲料既清醒又豐足,乃是泉源為那些毫不勞苦之人所培育出來的。
and a drink both sober and abundant, which the springs cultivate for those who toil not at all.
3-1:647
Ἐξ ὧν μεθ' ὧν νοσοκομίαι καὶ ἰατρεῖαι, τὸ κοινὸν ἡμῶν ἐμφιλοσόφημα·
由此,或與此並行的,乃是照顧病人與醫治病人,這是我們共同的屬神追求;
From which, or with which, came the nursing of the sick and the healing of them, our common philosophic pursuit;
3-1:648
ἔδει γάρ με τῶν ἀνιαρῶν τὸ ἶσον ἔχειν, τοῖς ἄλλοις λει πόμενον
因為我雖在別樣事上落在眾人之後,這些艱苦卻也不得不有我同等的一份。
for I too had to have an equal share of the hardships, being left behind by the others.
3-1:649
Μέγα παρθενία καὶ ἀζυγία καὶ τὸ μετ' ἀγγέλων τετάχθαι καὶ τῆς μοναδικῆς φύσεως·
童貞和不婚的身分,並與天使同列、與那獨身的性情同列,乃是大事;
A great thing is virginity and the unwedded state, and being ranked with the angels and with the solitary nature;
3-1:650
μετάγουσαν καὶ κόσμον συντέμνουσαν, μᾶλλον δὲ κόσμον κόσμῳ παραπέμπουσαν, τὸν ἐνεστῶτα τῷ μέλλοντι
這引人向上,並收束今世,更該說是藉著那一個世界把這一個世界送上前去——藉著那將來的世界把這現今的世界送上前去。
which leads upward and abridges the world, or rather sends one world on by means of the other—the present by means of the world to come.
3-1:651
Τίς οὖν ἐκείνου μᾶλλον παρθενίαν ἐτίμησεν, σαρκὶ ἐνομοθέτησεν, οὐ τῷ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ὑποδείγματι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἷς ἐσπούδασε;. Τίνος οἱ παρθενῶνες, καὶ τὰ ἔγγραφα διατάγματα, οἷς πᾶσαν μὲν αἴσθησιν ἐσωφρόνιζε, πᾶν δὲ μέλος ἐρύθμιζε, καὶ ὄντως παρθενεύειν ἔπειθεν, εἴσω τὰ κάλλη στρέφων ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρωμένων ἐπὶ τὰ μὴ βλεπό μενα·
那麼,誰比他更尊重童貞、更為肉身立法呢?不僅藉著他自己的榜樣,更藉著他所勞苦的事。那些貞女的修院、那些成文的條例,又是誰的呢?他藉此使各樣感官歸於清明,使各個肢體合於節度,並真正地勸人過童貞的生活,把人的美麗向內轉,從看得見的轉向看不見的;
Who then honoured virginity more than he, or legislated more for the flesh, not only by his own example, but by the things he laboured at? Whose are the convents of virgins, and the written ordinances, by which he brought every sense to sobriety and gave rhythm to every member, and truly persuaded men to live virgin lives, turning their beauties inward, from the things seen to the things not seen;
3-1:652
καὶ τὸ μὲν ἔξωθεν ἀπομαραίνων, καὶ τὴν ὕλην ὑπο σπῶν τῆς φλογός, τὸ δὲ κρυπτὸν τῷ Θεῷ δεικνύς, ὃς μόνος τῶν καθαρῶν ψυχῶν ἐστι νυμφίος, καὶ τὰς ἀγρύπνους ἑαυτῷ συνεισάγει ψυχάς, ἐὰν μετὰ λαμπρῶν τῶν λαμπάδων αὐτῷ καὶ δαψιλοῦς τῆς τοῦ ἐλαίου τροφῆς ἀπαντήσωσιν;. Τοῦ τοίνυν ἐρημικοῦ βίου καὶ τοῦ μιγάδος μαχομέ νων πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὡς τὰ πολλὰ καὶ διϊσταμένων, καὶ οὐδετέρου πάντως τὸ καλὸν τὸ φαῦλον ἀνεπίμικτον ἔχοντος·
他熄滅外在的,從火焰中抽去燃料,卻把那隱藏之物獻給神——唯有祂是聖潔眾魂的新郎,又把那些警醒的魂引到自己面前,只要她們帶著明亮的燈、帶著充足的油的供應前來迎接祂。如今,那獨居的生活與群居的生活大多彼此相爭、彼此分立,兩者都不全然有純然不雜的善或惡;
and quenching what is outward, and withdrawing the fuel from the flame, but showing the hidden thing to God, who alone is the bridegroom of pure souls, and who brings in to Himself the watchful souls, if they come to meet Him with bright lamps and with an abundant supply of the oil's nourishment? Now since the eremitic and the communal life are for the most part at war with one another and stand apart, and neither one wholly has the good or the bad unmixed;
3-1:653
ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν ἡσυχίου μὲν ὄντος μᾶλλον καὶ καθεστηκότος καὶ Θεῷ συνάγοντος, οὐκ ἀτύφου δὲ διὰ τὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀβασάνιστον καὶ ἀσύγκριτον·
獨居的生活雖更為安靜、安定、能引人歸神,卻不免有自負,因其德行未經試驗、無可比較;
but the one being more quiet and settled and bringing one to God, yet not free from conceit because of the untried and uncompared character of its virtue;
3-1:654
τοῦ δὲ πρακτικω τέρου μὲν μᾶλλον καὶ χρησιμωτέρου, τὸ δὲ θορυβῶδες οὐ φεύγοντος, καὶ τούτους ἄριστα κατήλλαξεν ἀλλήλοις καὶ συνεκέρασεν·
群居的生活雖更為實際、更為有益,卻不能躲避喧囂——他便極美地使這兩者彼此調和、彼此交融;
and the other being more practical and more useful, yet not fleeing the tumult—he most excellently reconciled and blended these with one another;
3-1:655
ἀσκητήρια καὶ μοναστήρια δειμάμενος μέν, οὐ πόρρω δὲ τῶν κοινωνικῶν καὶ μιγάδων, οὐδὲ ὥσπερ τειχίῳ τινὶ μέσῳ ταῦτα διαλαβὼν καὶ ἀπ' ἀλλήλων χωρίσας, ἀλλὰ πλησίον συνάψας καὶ διαζεύξας·
他建造隱修所和修道院,卻不遠離那群居與混雜的生活,也不像用甚麼隔牆把這些分隔開、彼此分離,乃是使它們相鄰相連,又彼此區分;
building hermitages and monasteries, yet not far from the communal and the mingled life, nor dividing these off as by some wall between and separating them from one another, but joining them near and yet disjoining them;
3-1:656
ἵνα μήτε τὸ φιλόσοφον ἀκοινώνητονᾖ μήτε τὸ πρακτικὸν ἀφιλόσοφον·
好叫那屬神默想的生活不至於與世隔絕,那實際的生活也不至於缺乏屬神的默想;
that neither the philosophic life might be unsociable, nor the practical life unphilosophic;
3-1:657
ὥσπερ δὲ γῆ καὶ θάλασσα τὰ παρ' ἑαυτῶν ἀλλήλοις ἀντι διδόντες, εἰς μίαν δόξαν Θεοῦ συντρέχωσι
倒像陸地與海洋彼此交換各自的出產一般,使它們一同匯歸於神的一個榮耀。
but, like land and sea exchanging their own products with one another, they might run together into one glory of God.
3-1:658
Τί ἔτι; Καλὸν φιλανθρωπία καὶ πτωχοτροφία καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀσθενείας βοήθημα
還有甚麼呢?愛人、餵養窮人、扶助人的軟弱,乃是美事。
What more? A good thing is love for mankind and the feeding of the poor and the succour of human weakness.
3-1:659
Μικρὸν ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως πρόελθε, καὶ θέασαι τὴν καινὴν πόλιν, τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας ταμεῖον, τὸ κοινὸν τῶν ἐχόντων θησαύρισμα, εἰς τὰ περιττὰ τοῦ πλούτου, ἤδη δὲ καὶ τὰ ἀναγκαῖα ταῖς ἐκείνου παραινέσεσιν ἀποτίθεται, σῆτας ἀποσειόμενα καὶ κλέπτας οὐκ εὐφραίνοντα καὶ φθόνου πάλην καὶ καιροῦ φθορὰν διαφεύγοντα·
從城裏稍微出去,看那新城,那敬虔的庫房,富人共有的寶藏,財富多餘之物——不,因著他的勸勉,連必需之物——都存放於此,抖落了蛀蟲,不給賊人歡喜,並躲過了嫉妒的角力和時間的朽壞;
Go forth a little from the city, and behold the new city, the storehouse of godliness, the common treasury of the wealthy, into which the superfluities of riches—nay, by his exhortations, even the necessities—are laid up, shaking off the moths and giving no joy to thieves, and escaping both the wrestling of envy and the corruption of time;
3-1:660
ἐν νόσος φιλοσοφεῖται καὶ συμφορὰ μακαρίζεται καὶ τὸ συμπαθὲς δοκιμάζεται
在那裏,疾病以屬神的智慧承受,災禍被算為有福,憐恤之心受了試驗。
in which sickness is borne with philosophy, and calamity is counted blessed, and compassion is put to the test.
3-1:661
Τί μοι πρὸς τοῦτο τὸ ἔργον, ἑπτάπυλοι Θῆβαι καὶ Αἰγύπτιαι καὶ τείχη Βαβυλώνια καὶ Μαυσόλου Καρικὸς τάφος καὶ Πυρα μίδες καὶ Κολοσσοῦ χαλκὸς ἄμετρος, ναῶν μεγέθη καὶ κάλλη τῶν μηκέτι ὄντων, ἄλλα τε ὅσα θαυμάζουσιν ἄνθρω ποι καὶ ἱστορίαις διδόασιν, ὧν οὐδὲν τοὺς ἐγείραντας πλὴν δόξης ὀλίγης ὤνησεν;. Ἐμοὶ δὲ θαυμασιώτατον, σύντομος τῆς σωτηρίας ὁδός, ῥᾴστη πρὸς οὐρανὸν ἀνά βασις
與這工程相比,那七門的底比斯和埃及的底比斯、巴比倫的城牆、卡里亞摩索拉斯的陵墓、金字塔、那巨像無可量度的青銅、或那些早已不存之神廟的宏大與美麗,以及人所讚歎、載入史冊的其餘一切,於我又算甚麼呢?這些除了一點虛榮以外,沒有一樣使那建造之人得益。但於我,最奇妙的乃是那救恩的捷徑,那通往天國最容易的上升之路。
What to me, compared with this work, are seven-gated Thebes and Egyptian Thebes, and the walls of Babylon, and the Carian tomb of Mausolus, and the Pyramids, and the measureless bronze of the Colossus, or the size and beauty of temples no longer existing, and all the other things that men admire and consign to histories, of which none profited those who raised them, save a little glory? But to me the most marvellous thing is the short road of salvation, the easiest ascent to heaven.
3-1:662
Οὐκ ἔτι πρόκειται τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν θέαμα δει νὸν καὶ ἐλεεινόν, ἄνθρωποι νεκροὶ πρὸ θανάτου καὶ τετε λευτηκότες τοῖς πλείστοις τοῦ σώματος μέλεσιν, ἀπελαυ νόμενοι πόλεων, οἰκιῶν, ἀγορῶν, ὑδάτων, αὐτῶν τῶν φιλ τάτων, ὀνόμασι μᾶλλον σώμασι γνωριζόμενοι·
如今在我們眼前不再擺著那可怕可憐的景象——人在死前就如同死人,身體大部分的肢體都已死去,被趕出城邑、房舍、市場、水源,被趕離他們最親愛的人,靠名字而非靠身體被人認出;
No longer is there set before our eyes a sight dreadful and pitiable—men dead before death, and deceased in most of the members of their body, driven away from cities, houses, marketplaces, waters, from their very dearest ones, recognized by their names rather than by their bodies;
3-1:663
οὐδὲ προτίθενται συνόδοις τε καὶ συλλόγοις κατὰ συζυγίαν τε καὶ συναυλίαν, μηκέτ' ἐλεούμενοι διὰ τὴν νόσον, ἀλλὰ μισούμενοι·
他們也不再成雙結群地擺在聚集與集會中,不再因這病得人憐憫,反倒被人恨惡;
nor are they set forth in gatherings and assemblies in pairs and in companies, no longer pitied because of the disease, but hated;
3-1:664
σοφισταὶ μελῶν ἐλεεινῶν, εἴ τισι καὶ φωνὴ λείπεται
他們作著悲慘的歌調,若還有人尚存一點聲音的話。
composers of piteous strains, if to any a voice still remains.
3-1:665
Τί ἂν ἅπαντα ἐκτραγῳδοίην τὰ ἡμέτερα, οὐκ ἀρκοῦντος τοῦ λόγου τῷ πάθει; Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνός γε μάλιστα πάντων ἔπεισεν ἀνθρώπους ὄντας ἀνθρώπων μὴ καταφρο νεῖν, μηδ' ἀτιμάζειν Χριστόν, τὴν μίαν πάντων κεφαλήν, διὰ τῆς εἰς ἐκείνους ἀπανθρωπίας·
我何必把我們一切的悲慘都演成悲劇呢?因言語本不足以匹配那苦難。但他比眾人更能勸服人,叫人既是人,就不可輕看自己的同類,也不可藉著對那些人的不仁來羞辱基督——萬人獨一的元首;
Why should I dramatize all our miseries, when the discourse is not equal to the suffering? But he above all men persuaded men, being men, not to despise their fellow-men, nor to dishonour Christ, the one Head of all, through inhumanity toward those people;
3-1:666
ἀλλ' ἐν ταῖς ἀλλοτρίαις συμφοραῖς τὰ οἰκεῖα εὖ τίθεσθαι, καὶ δανείζειν Θεῷ τὸν ἔλεον, ἐλέου χρῄζοντας
倒要在別人的不幸中為自己的事妥善積蓄,並把憐憫借給神,因自己也是需要憐憫的。
but in others' misfortunes to lay up well their own affairs, and to lend mercy to God, being themselves in need of mercy.
3-1:667
Καὶ οὐχ μὲν πόλις οὕτως, χώρα δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐκτὸς ἑτέρως·
並非城裏是這般光景,而鄉間和城外的地方就是另一種光景;
And it was not that the city was thus, while the countryside and the regions outside fared otherwise;
3-1:668
ἀλλὰ κοινὸν ἅπασιν ἀγῶνα προὔθηκε τοῖς τῶν λαῶν προεστῶσι, τὴν εἰς αὐτοὺς φιλανθρωπίαν καὶ μεγαλοψυχίαν
他乃是向所有治理眾民的人擺出一個共同的競賽——就是對他們的愛和對他們的寬宏大量。
but he set before all who presided over the peoples a common contest—the love for them and the magnanimity toward them.
3-1:669
ἄλλων μὲν οἱ ὀψοποιοὶ καὶ αἱ λιπαραὶ τράπεζαι καὶ τὰ μαγείρων μαγγανεύματα καὶ κομψεύματα καὶ οἱ φιλόκαλοι δίφροι, καὶ τῆς ἐσθῆτος ὅση μαλακή τε καὶ περιρρέουσα·
別人有他們的廚子、豐盛的筵席、廚役的種種把戲與精巧、考究的車輛,以及盡可能柔軟飄逸的衣裳;
Others have their cooks and their rich tables and the wizardries and refinements of caterers and the elegant carriages, and clothing as soft and flowing as may be;
3-1:670
Βασιλείου δὲ οἱ νοσοῦντες καὶ τὰ τῶν τραυμάτων ἄκη καὶ Χριστοῦ μίμησις, οὐ λόγῳ μέν, ἔργῳ δὲ λέπραν καθαίροντος
但巴西流所有的,乃是病人、傷口的包紮,並對基督的效法——基督潔淨痲瘋不是在言語上,乃是在行為上。
but Basil's are the sick, and the dressings of wounds, and the imitation of Christ, who cleansed leprosy not in word, but in deed.
3-1:671
Πρὸς ταῦτα, τί φήσουσιν ἡμῖν οἱ τὸν τῦφον ἐγκαλοῦντες ἐκείνῳ καὶ τὴν ὀφρύν, οἱ πικροὶ τῶν τηλικού των κριταί, καὶ τῷ κανόνι τοὺς οὐ κανόνας προσάγοντες; Ἔστι λεπροὺς μὲν ἀσπάζεσθαι καὶ μέχρι τούτου συνταπει νοῦσθαι, τῶν δὲ ὑγιαινόντων κατοφρυᾶσθαι; Καὶ τήκειν μὲν τὰς σάρκας δι' ἐγκρατείας, τὴν ψυχὴν δὲ οἰδαίνειν κενῷ φρυάγματι;. Καὶ τοῦ μὲν Φαρισαίου καταγινώσκειν καὶ διηγεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξ ὄγκου ταπείνωσιν, καὶ Χριστὸν εἰδέναι μέχρι δούλου μορφῆς κατελθόντα καὶ τελώναις συνέσθοντα καὶ νίπτοντα τοὺς πόδας τῶν μαθητῶν καὶ σταυρὸν οὐκ ἀπαξιοῦντα, ἵνα προσηλώσῃ τὴν ἐμὴν ἁμαρτίαν, – καίτοι τί τούτου παραδοξότερον, Θεὸν σταυρούμενον βλέπειν, καὶ τοῦ τον μετὰ λῃστῶν, καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν παριόντων γελώμενον, τὸν ἀνάλωτον καὶ τοῦ παθεῖν ὑψηλότερον·
鑑於這些事,那些指控他自負傲慢的人,要對我們說甚麼呢?這些對如此之人的苛刻評判者,竟拿錯誤的尺度當作準繩來衡量。難道能去擁抱痲瘋病人、把自己卑微到如此地步,卻又高傲地看待健康的人麼?能藉節制使肉身消瘦,卻又使魂因空洞的傲慢而膨脹麼?能定罪那法利賽人、述說那由驕傲而生的羞辱,又認識基督甚至降卑到奴僕的樣式、與稅吏同席、洗門徒的腳、不嫌棄十字架,為要把我的罪釘在其上——還有甚麼比這更出人意外呢,就是看見神被釘十字架,又是與強盜同釘,被過路的人譏誚,祂本是不能被傷、超乎苦難之上的;
In view of these things, what will they say to us who charge him with conceit and arrogance—those bitter critics of such men, who apply the wrong rules as a measuring-line? Is it possible to embrace lepers and so far to abase oneself, yet to look haughtily upon the healthy? And to waste the flesh through self-control, yet to swell the soul with empty arrogance? And to condemn the Pharisee and recount the humiliation that comes of pride, and to know that Christ came down even to the form of a servant and ate with tax-collectors and washed the feet of the disciples and did not refuse the cross, in order to nail my sin to it—and yet what is more paradoxical than this, to see God crucified, and that with robbers, and mocked by the passers-by, He who is invulnerable and higher than suffering;
3-1:672
αὐτὸν δὲ ὑπερ νεφεῖν καὶ μηδὲν γινώσκειν ὁμότιμον, δοκεῖ τοῖς ἐκείνῳ βασκαίνουσιν;. Ἀλλ' οἶμαι τὸ τοῦ ἤθους εὐσταθὲς καὶ βεβηκὸς καὶ ἀπεξεσμένον τῦφον ὠνόμασαν
難道他自己竟高翔於雲霄之上、不以任何人為與己同等麼——這是那些嫉妒他之人的看法?但我想,他們所稱為自負的,其實是他品格的穩重、堅定與高潔。
yet himself to soar above the clouds and to know nothing as his equal—which is the opinion of those who envy him? But I think it was the steadfastness and firmness and refinement of his character that they named conceit.
3-1:673
Οἱ δ' αὐτοί μοι δοκοῦσι ῥᾳδίως ἂν καὶ τὸν ἀνδρεῖον καλέσαι θρασὺν καὶ δειλὸν τὸν περιεσκεμμένον καὶ τὸν σώφρονα μισάνθρωπον καὶ τὸν δίκαιον ἀκοινώνητον
在我看來,這些人也會輕率地把勇敢的人稱為魯莽,把謹慎的人稱為膽怯,把節制的人稱為厭世者,把公義的人稱為不合群。
And these same persons seem to me as readily to call the brave man rash, and the cautious man cowardly, and the temperate man a misanthrope, and the just man unsociable.
3-1:674
Καὶ γὰρ οὐ φαύλως τοῦτό τινες πεφιλοσοφήκασιν, ὅτι παραπεπήγασι ταῖς ἀρεταῖς αἱ κακίαι, καί εἰσί πως ἀγχίθυροι·
因為有些人這樣思考,並非無謂:就是惡德緊挨著美德而立,竟有幾分是比鄰而居的;
For indeed not idly have some philosophized this: that the vices are set close beside the virtues, and are somehow next-door neighbours;
3-1:675
καὶ ῥᾷστον ἄλλο τι ὄντα ἕτερον νομισθῆναι τοῖς μὴ τὰ τοιαῦτα πεπαιδευμένοις
對那些在這等事上未受訓練的人,把一樣東西當作另一樣,乃是極其容易的。
and it is very easy for a thing that is one to be thought another by those untrained in such matters.
3-1:676
Τίς γὰρ ἐκείνου μᾶλλον ἀρετὴν ἐτίμησεν, κακίαν ἐκόλασεν, χρηστὸς ὤφθη τοῖς κατορθοῦσιν, τοῖς ἁμαρ τάνουσιν ἐμβριθής·
因為誰比他更尊重美德、更懲治惡德、對行善的人更顯慈祥、對犯罪的人更顯嚴正呢?
For who more than he honoured virtue, or chastised vice, or showed himself kindly to those who did right, and weighty toward those who sinned;
3-1:677
οὗ καὶ τὸ μειδίαμα πολλάκις ἔπαινος ἦν, καὶ τὸ σιωπᾶν ἐπιτίμησις, οἰκείῳ συνειδότι τὸ κακὸν βασανίζουσα; Εἰ δὲ μὴ στωμύλος τις ἦν, μηδὲ γελοιαστὴς καὶ ἀγοραῖος, μηδὲ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀρέσκων, ἐκ τοῦ πᾶσι πάντα γίνεσθαι καὶ χαρίζεσθαι, τί τοῦτο;. Οὐκ ἐπαινε τέος μᾶλλον μεμπτέος τοῖς γε νοῦν ἔχουσιν; Εἰ μὴ καὶ τὸν λέοντα αἰτιῷτό τις ὅτι μὴ πιθήκειον βλέπει, ἀλλὰ βλο συρὸν καὶ βασιλικόν, οὗ καὶ τὰ σκιρτήματα γενναῖα καὶ μετὰ θαύματος ἀγαπώμενα·
他的微笑往往就是稱讚,他的緘默就是責備,藉人自己的良心折磨那惡事。但他若不是個多嘴的人,也不是個小丑、粗俗之輩,也不藉著向眾人作眾人的事、迎合他們而討眾人喜歡,那又如何呢?在凡有見識的人看來,他豈不該受稱讚過於受責備麼?除非有人連獅子也要指摘,說牠不像猿猴那樣顧盼,倒是猙獰而威嚴,連牠的嬉戲也是高貴的、令人驚歎地討人喜愛;
whose very smile was often praise, and whose silence was rebuke, torturing the evil by one's own conscience? But if he was not a chatterer, nor a buffoon and vulgar, nor pleasing to the many by becoming all things to all and gratifying them, what of that? Is he not rather to be praised than blamed by those at least who have sense? Unless one were to find fault even with the lion that it does not look apish, but grim and royal, whose very gambols are noble and loved with wonder;
3-1:678
καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς θαυμάζοι, ὡς ἡδεῖς τε καὶ φιλανθρώπους, ὅτι τοῖς δήμοις χαρίζονται καὶ κινοῦσι γέλωτα τοῖς ἐπὶ κόρρης ῥαπίσμασι καὶ ψοφή μασι
卻又欽佩那些在戲臺上的人是討喜可親的,因為他們迎合群眾,用打耳光和吵鬧的滑稽動作惹人發笑。
and would admire those upon the stage as pleasant and kindly, because they gratify the crowds and stir laughter by slaps on the cheek and noisy antics.
3-1:679
Καίτοι κἂν εἰ τοῦτο ζητοίημεν, τίς μὲν οὕτως ἡδὺς ἐν ταῖς συνουσίαις, ὅσα ἐμὲ γινώσκειν τὸν μάλιστα ἐκείνου πεπειραμένον; Τίς διηγήσασθαι χαριέστερος; Τίς μὲν σκῶψαι παιδευτικῶς, τίς δὲ καθάψασθαι ἁπαλῶς; Καὶ μήτε τὴν ἐπιτίμησιν θράσος ποιῆσαι μήτε τὴν ἄνεσιν ἔκλυ σιν, ἀλλ' ἀμφοτέρων τὴν ἀμετρίαν φυγεῖν, ἀμφοτέροις σὺν λόγῳ καὶ καιρῷ χρώμενον, κατὰ τοὺς Σολομῶντος νόμους, παντὶ πράγματι καιρὸν διατάξαντος
然而,縱使我們要尋這個,誰在交往中如此可親呢?就我這最深認識他的人所知。誰在敘事上更討喜呢?誰更善於有益地戲謔、誰更善於溫柔地責備呢?他既不使責備成為無禮,也不使鬆弛成為放縱,乃是躲避這兩者的過度,按著理性、合著時宜地運用兩者,照所羅門的律,他為各樣事務都定了時候。
And yet, even if we should seek this, who was so pleasant in company, so far as I know who have most intimately known him? Who more agreeable in narration? Who more apt to jest instructively, who to reprove gently? And neither to make the rebuke an insolence, nor the relaxation a dissipation, but to flee the excess of both, using both with reason and in due season, according to the laws of Solomon, who appointed a time for every matter.
3-1:680
Ἀλλὰ τί ταῦτα πρὸς τὴν ἐν λόγοις τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀρετὴν καὶ τὸ τῆς διδασκαλίας κράτος τὰ πέρατα οἰκειού μενον; Ἔτι περὶ τοὺς πρόποδας τοῦ ὄρους στρεφόμεθα, τῆς ἄκρας ἀπολειπόμενοι·
但這些事與那人在講論上的卓越、和他教訓的能力相比,又算甚麼呢?他的教訓使地的極處都歸屬於他。我們仍在那山的山腳下徘徊,遠未及那頂峰;
But what are these things compared with the man's excellence in discourse and the might of his teaching, which makes the very ends of the earth its own? We are still turning about the foothills of the mountain, falling short of the summit;
3-1:681
ἔτι πορθμὸν διαπερῶμεν, ἀφέντες τὸ μέγα καὶ βαθὺ πέλαγος
我們仍在橫渡那海峽,尚未涉足那廣大幽深的海洋。
we are still crossing the strait, having left untouched the great and deep ocean.
3-1:682
Οἶμαι γὰρ εἴ τις ἐγένετο γενήσεται σάλπιγξ ἐπὶ πολὺ τοῦ ἀέρος φθάνουσα, Θεοῦ φωνὴ τὸν κόσμον περιλαμβάνουσα, σεισμὸς οἰκουμένης ἔκ τινος καινοτομίας καὶ θαύματος, ταῦτα εἶναι τὴν ἐκείνου φωνὴν καὶ διάνοιαν, τοσοῦτον ἅπαντας ἀπολείπουσαν καὶ κάτω τιθεῖσαν, ὅσον τὴν τῶν ἀλόγων φύσιν ἡμεῖς
因為我想,若曾有或將有一支號角遠遠響徹空中,或一個神的聲音環繞世界,或一場因某種新奇與奇事而起的全地震動,那就是他的聲音和心思,如此遠超眾人、把眾人置於其下,正如我們超過無理性活物的本性一般。
For I think that if there ever was or shall be a trumpet reaching far through the air, or a voice of God encompassing the world, or an earthquake of the inhabited earth from some innovation and wonder, these would be his voice and mind, so far surpassing all and setting them below, as we surpass the nature of the irrational creatures.
3-1:683
Τίς μὲν ἑαυτὸν ἐκάθηρε μᾶλλον τῷ Πνεύματι, καὶ ἄξιον τοῦ διηγεῖσθαι τὰ θεῖα παρεσκεύασε; Τίς δὲ μᾶλλον ἐφωτίσθη φῶς γνώσεως καὶ διέκυψεν εἰς τὰ βάθη τοῦ Πνεύ ματος καὶ μετὰ Θεοῦ τὰ περὶ Θεοῦ διεσκέψατο; Τίς δὲ λόγον ἔσχεν ἀμείνω τῶν νοηθέντων ἑρμηνευτήν, ὡς μηδ' ἑτέρῳ σκάζειν, κατὰ τοὺς πολλούς, νῷ λόγον οὐκ ἔχοντι, λόγῳ μὴ κατὰ νοῦν βεβηκότι·
誰更藉聖靈潔淨了自己、使自己配得述說屬神的事呢?誰更被知識的光所照亮、窺入聖靈的深處、與神一同查考那有關神的事呢?誰的言語更能作他思想的好繙譯者,以致不像多數人那樣兩邊跛行——或是心思有了卻無言語,或是言語跟不上心思呢?
Who cleansed himself more by the Spirit, and made himself worthy to recount divine things? Who was more enlightened with the light of knowledge, and peered into the depths of the Spirit, and searched out the things concerning God together with God? Who had speech a better interpreter of his thoughts, so as to limp on neither side, as most men do—either with a mind that has no speech, or with speech not keeping pace with the mind;
3-1:684
βάθη τοῦ Θεοῦ, τῷ Πνεύματι μεμαρτύρηται, οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοοῦντι, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐντρυφῶντι τῇ θεωρίᾳ
神深奧的事乃是聖靈所見證的,不是向無知的人,乃是向那以這默觀為樂的人見證。
the deep things of God are borne witness to by the Spirit, not as to one ignorant, but as to one who delights in the contemplation.
3-1:685
Πάντα δὲ ἐκείνῳ διηρεύνηται τὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος, ἐξ ὧν ἦθος ἅπαν ἐπαίδευσε καὶ ὑψηγορίαν ἐδί δαξε καὶ τῶν παρόντων ἀπανέστησε καὶ πρὸς τὰ μέλλοντα μετεσκεύασεν
聖靈一切的事都被他查明,他便由此教化各樣的品格,教導崇高的言論,使人從現今的事中被提起,並更新他們向著那將來的事。
And all the things of the Spirit were searched out by him, from which he educated every character and taught lofty discourse and raised men up from things present and refashioned them toward things to come.
3-1:686
τοῦ δὲ κάλλος μὲν ἀρετή, μέγεθος δὲ θεολογία, δρόμος δὲ τὸ ἀεικίνητον καὶ μέχρι Θεοῦ φέρον ταῖς ἀναβάσεσι, δύναμις δὲ τοῦ λόγου σπορὰ καὶ διάδοσις·
他的美麗是德行,他的宏大是論神之學,他的奔跑是那在上升中不息運行、奔向神的歷程,他的能力是那道的撒種與廣傳;
His beauty was virtue, his greatness was theology, his running was the ever-moving and God-ward course in its ascents, his power was the sowing and dissemination of the word;
3-1:687
ὥστε ἐμοί γε, οὐδὲ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν ὀκνητέον, τὸ εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξελθεῖν τὸν φθόγγον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τῶν ῥημάτων τὴν δύναμιν·
以致於我,至少這話也不必躊躇而言:他的聲音傳遍全地,他言語的能力傳到普天下的極處。
so that for me, at least, even this is not to be hesitated to say: that his voice went out into all the earth, and the power of his words into the ends of the inhabited world.
3-1:688
Τίς μὲν ἄλλη συλλόγου σήμερον χάρις; Τίς δὲ συμποσίων ἡδονή; Τίς δὲ ἀγορῶν; Τίς δὲ ἐκκλησιῶν; Τίς τῶν ἐν τέλει καὶ τῶν μετ' ἐκείνους τρυφή; Τίς μοναστῶν μιγά δων; Τίς τῶν ἀπραγμόνων τῶν ἐν πράγματι; Τίς τῶν τὰ ἔξωθεν φιλοσοφούντων τὰ ἡμέτερα; Μία καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ μεγίστη, τὰ ἐκείνου συγγράμματα καὶ πονήματα
今日聚會還有甚麼別的恩典呢?筵席的樂趣是甚麼?市場的呢?眾教會的呢?那些居官位之人和繼他們而起之人的喜悅是甚麼?修士的或過混雜生活之人的呢?無拘無束之人的或忙於事務之人的呢?那些以外邦學問思辨之人的或思辨我們之道之人的呢?只有一樣,遍及一切,又是最大的:就是他的著作與勞苦的果實。
What other grace has an assembly today? What is the pleasure of banquets? What of marketplaces? What of churches? What is the delight of those in office and of those after them? What of monks or of those in the mingled life? What of the unencumbered or of those in business? What of those who philosophize in outward learning or in our own? One thing, and through all, and the greatest: his writings and labours.
3-1:689
Οὐδὲ γραφεῦσιν εὐπορία τις ἄλλη μετ' ἐκεῖνον τὰ ἐκεί νου συγγράμματα
在他之後,著述之人也再無別的資源,唯有那人的著作。
Nor have writers any other resource after him than that man's writings.
3-1:690
Σιωπᾶται τὰ παλαιά, ὅσα τινὲς τοῖς θείοις λογίοις ἐνίδρωσαν·
那些古時的著作都被默然略過——就是有人在神的聖言上所勞苦寫成的一切;
The ancient writings are passed over in silence—all that some sweated over upon the divine oracles;
3-1:691
βοᾶται τὰ νέα, καὶ οὗτος ἄριστος ἡμῖν ἐν λόγοις, ὃς ἂν τὰ ἐκείνου μάλιστα τυγχάνῃ γινώ σκων καὶ διὰ γλώσσης φέρων καὶ συνετίζων τὰς ἀκοάς·
新的著作卻受人歡呼,在我們中間,誰最能認識那人的作品、用舌頭傳講、教導眾人的耳朵,誰在講論上就是最佳的;
the new are acclaimed, and he is best in discourse among us who chances most of all to know that man's works and to bear them on his tongue and to instruct the ears;
3-1:692
ἤρκεσε γὰρ εἷς ἀντὶ πάντων τοῖς σπουδαιοτέροις εἰς παί δευσιν
因為對那些在學識上更為勤奮的人,這一人就足以代替眾人。
for one sufficed in place of all for the more diligent in their education.
3-1:693
Ἐγὼ τοῦτο μόνον αὐτοῦ διηγήσομαι
他的這一件事,是我獨要述說的。
This one thing only of his will I recount.
3-1:694
Ὅταν τὴν ἑξαήμερον αὐτοῦ μεταχειρίζωμαι καὶ διὰ γλώσσης φέρω, μετὰ τοῦ κτίστου γίνομαι, καὶ γινώσκω κτίσεως λόγους, καὶ θαυμάζω τὸν κτίστην πλέον πρότερον, ὄψει μόνῃ διδασκάλῳ χρώμενος
每當我研讀他的《六日創造論》並用舌頭傳講時,我就與那創造主同在,認識創造的原理,比從前更驚歎那創造主,單以眼見作我的教師。
Whenever I handle his Hexaemeron and bear it on my tongue, I come to be with the Creator, and I know the principles of creation, and I marvel at the Creator more than before, using sight alone as my teacher.
3-1:695
Ὅταν τοῖς ἀντιρρητικοῖς ἐντύχω λόγοις, τὸ Σοδομιτικὸν ὁρῶ πῦρ, τεφροῦνται γλῶσσαι πονηραὶ καὶ παράνομοι, τὸν Χαλανῆς πύργον, κακῶς μὲν οἰκοδομούμενον, καλῶς δὲ λυόμενον
每當我讀到他駁斥的論述,我就看見所多瑪的火,惡毒違法的舌頭被它化為灰燼,又看見迦勒尼的塔,那塔建得拙劣,卻被拆毀得美好。
Whenever I light upon his refutatory discourses, I see the Sodomitic fire, by which wicked and lawless tongues are turned to ashes, or the tower of Calanne, ill-built but well dissolved.
3-1:696
Ὅταν τοῖς περὶ Πνεύματος, εὑρίσκω Θεὸν ὃν ἔχω, καὶ παρρησιάζομαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἐπιβατεύων τῆς ἐκείνου θεολογίας καὶ θεω ρίας
每當我研讀他論聖靈的講論,我就尋見我所擁有的神,並放膽宣告真理,登上他論神與默觀的高處。
Whenever I am at his discourses on the Spirit, I find the God whom I have, and I take courage to proclaim the truth boldly, mounting upon his theology and contemplation.
3-1:697
Ὅταν ταῖς ἄλλαις ἐξηγήσεσιν, ἃς τοῖς μικρὰ βλέ πουσιν ἀναπτύσσει, τρισσῶς ἐν ταῖς στερραῖς ἑαυτοῦ πλαξὶ τῆς καρδίας ἀπογραψάμενος, πείθομαι μὴ μέχρι τοῦ γράμ ματος ἵστασθαι, μηδὲ βλέπειν τὰ ἄνω μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περαιτέρω διαβαίνειν καὶ εἰς βάθος ἔτι χωρεῖν ἐν βάθους, ἄβυσσον ἀβύσσῳ προσκαλούμενος καὶ φωτὶ φῶς εὑρίσκων, μέχρις ἂν φθάσω πρὸς τὸ ἀκρότατον
每當我研讀他其餘的解經,他為那些看見不多的人所展開的,又三重地寫在他自己心版上的,我便信服不可止於字句,也不可只看表面,乃要更往前進,進入深處又入深處,深淵與深淵響應,光中尋見光,直到我達到那至高之處。
Whenever I am at his other expositions, which he unfolds for those who see but little, having written them threefold upon the firm tablets of his own heart, I am persuaded not to halt at the letter, nor to look only at the surface, but to pass yet further and to advance into depth upon depth, deep calling unto deep, and finding light by light, until I attain to the highest.
3-1:698
Ὅταν ἀθλητῶν ἐγκωμίοις προσομιλήσω, περιφρονῶ τὸ σῶμα καὶ σύνειμι τοῖς ἐπαινουμένοις καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἄθλησιν διεγείρομαι
每當我研讀他對殉道者的頌辭,我就輕看身體,與那些受讚揚的人同在,並被激勵投入那爭戰。
Whenever I converse with his panegyrics of the martyrs, I despise the body and am present with those who are praised and am roused to the contest.
3-1:699
Ὅταν ἠθικοῖς λόγοις καὶ πρακτικοῖς, καθαίρομαι ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα, καὶ ναὸς Θεοῦ γίνομαι δεκτικός, καὶ ὄργανον κρουό μενον Πνεύματι καὶ θείας ὑμνῳδὸν δόξης τε καὶ δυνά μεως·
每當我研讀他論道德與實行的講論,我就在魂與體上得潔淨,成為能容納神的殿,成為被聖靈所彈奏的樂器,成為歌頌神之榮耀與能力的歌者;
Whenever I am at his moral and practical discourses, I am cleansed in soul and body, and become a temple able to receive God, and an instrument struck by the Spirit, and a singer of divine glory and power;
3-1:700
τούτῳ μεθαρμόζομαι καὶ ῥυθμίζομαι καὶ ἄλλος ἐξ ἄλλου γίνομαι, τὴν θείαν ἀλλοίωσιν ἀλλοιούμενος
藉此我被重新調音、得著節奏,從一種變為另一種,經歷那屬神的變化。
by this I am re-tuned and given rhythm and become another out of another, undergoing the divine transformation.
3-1:701
Ἐπεὶ δὲ θεολογίας ἐμνήσθην, καὶ τῆς περὶ τοῦτο τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μάλιστα μεγαλοφωνίας, ἔτι κἀκεῖνο προσ θήσω τοῖς εἰρημένοις·
但既提到論神之學,以及那人在這事上格外崇高的言論,我要把這話也加在所說的之上;
But since I have made mention of theology, and of the man's especial loftiness of utterance concerning it, I will add this also to what has been said;
3-1:702
χρησιμώτατον γὰρ τοῖς πολλοῖς, τοῦ μὴ βλάπτεσθαι, τὴν χείρω περὶ αὐτοῦ δόξαν ἔχοντας
因為這對眾人最有益處,免得他們因對他存了較差的看法而受虧損。
for it is most profitable to the many, that they be not harmed by holding a worse opinion concerning him.
3-1:703
Πρὸς δὲ τοὺς κακούργους λόγος, οἳ τοῖς ἑαυτῶν κακοῖς βοη θοῦσιν, ἐξ ὧν ἄλλοις ἐπηρεάζουσιν
這話乃是針對那些作惡之人,他們扶助自己的惡,並藉此欺凌別人。
And the discourse is directed against those evildoers, who aid their own evils, by which they wrong others.
3-1:704
Ἐκεῖνος γὰρ ἕνεκα τοῦ ὀρθοῦ λόγου καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἁγίαν Τριάδα συναφείας καὶ συνθεΐας, οὐκ οἶδ' τι κυριώτερον χρὴ εἰπεῖν καὶ σαφέστερον, μὴ ὅτι θρόνων ἐκπεσεῖν, οἷς οὐδὲ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἐπεπήδησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ φυγὴν καὶ θάνατον καὶ τὰς πρὸ τοῦ θανάτου κολάσεις προθύμως ἐδέξατο ἂν ὡς κέρδος, οὐ κίνδυνον
因為他為著正統的道理、為著按照聖三一的聯合與共神性——或者我不知還有甚麼更權威、更清楚的稱呼——他必甘心接受,不僅從寶座上墜落(這寶座他起初也未曾躍上去),更要把流亡、死亡、和死前的酷刑當作所得,而非危險;
For he, for the sake of the right doctrine and of the conjunction and co-Godhead according to the Holy Trinity—or I know not what one ought to call it more authoritatively and more clearly—would have readily accepted, not only to fall from thrones, upon which he had not even from the beginning leapt, but also exile and death and the torments before death, as gain, not danger;
3-1:705
ἀραμένῳ τὸ πυκ τίον ἀκολουθεῖν
甘願拿起那書版隨之而去。
to take up the writing-tablet and follow.
3-1:706
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐζήτουν λαβέσθαι γυμνῆς τῆς περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος φωνῆς, ὡς εἴη Θεός·
因為他們設法抓住那論到聖靈、說祂是神的赤裸言語;
For they sought to lay hold of the bare utterance concerning the Spirit, that He is God;
3-1:707
ὅπερ ὂν ἀλη θές, ἀσεβὲς ἐκείνοις ὑπελαμβάνετο καὶ τῷ κακῷ προστάτῃ τῆς ἀσεβείας·
這話雖是真的,卻被那些人和那不虔之惡的庇護者算為不虔;
which, being true, was reckoned impious by those men and by the evil patron of impiety;
3-1:708
ἵνα τὸν μὲν τῆς πόλεως μετὰ τῆς θεολόγου γλώσσης ὑπερορίσωσιν, αὐτοὶ δὲ κατασχόντες τὴν Ἐκκλη σίαν, καὶ τῆς ἑαυτῶν κακίας ὁρμητήριον ποιησάμενοι, ἐντεῦθεν τὸ λειπόμενον ἅπαν, ὡς ἔκ τινος ἀκροπόλεως, καταδράμωσιν
好叫他們把那有神學家舌頭的人逐出城外,而他們自己便霸佔教會,把它變作推行自己惡行的據點,從那裏如同從某座衛城一般,傾覆其餘的一切。
that they might banish from the city the man with the theologian's tongue, and they themselves, seizing the Church and making it a base of operations for their own evil, might thence overrun all that remained, as from some citadel.
3-1:709
δὲ ἐν ἄλλαις μὲν φωναῖς γραφικαῖς καὶ μαρτυρίαις ἀναμφιλέκτοις ταὐτὸν δυναμέναις καὶ ταῖς ἐκ τῶν συλλογισμῶν ἀνάγκαις, οὕτως ἦρχε τοὺς ἀντιλέ γοντας, ὥστε μὴ ἀντιβαίνειν ἔχειν, ἀλλ' οἰκείαις συνδεῖ σθαι φωναῖς, ἥπερ δὴ καὶ μεγίστη λόγου δύναμις καὶ σύνεσις
但他卻藉著別的經上之言、藉著同等有力且無可爭辯的見證、又藉著三段論推理所生的必然,這樣轄制了那些反對的人,叫他們無法反駁,反被自己的言語所捆綁——這實在是言論最大的能力與智慧。
But he, by other scriptural sayings and by indisputable testimonies of equal force, and by the necessities arising from syllogisms, so ruled over his opponents that they could not gainsay, but were bound by their own utterances—which indeed is the greatest power and sagacity of discourse.
3-1:710
τὴν δὲ κυρίαν φωνὴν τέως ὑπερετίθετο, παρά τε τοῦ Πνεύματος αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν γνησίων τούτου συναγω νιστῶν χάριν αἰτῶν, τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ μὴ δυσχεραίνειν·
但那關鍵的話他暫且保留,向聖靈自己、並向祂真實的同戰之人求恩典,求他們不要因這權宜安排而不悅;
But the decisive utterance he for a time held in reserve, asking grace of the Spirit Himself and of His genuine fellow-combatants, that they should not be displeased at the dispensation;
3-1:711
μηδὲ μιᾶς ἀντεχομένους φωνῆς, τὸ πᾶν ἀπολέσαι δι' ἀπληστίαν, τῷ καιρῷ παρασυρείσης τῆς εὐσεβείας
也求他們不要因執著於一句話,因貪得而失去全局,使真敬虔被當時的時局沖走。
nor that, clinging to a single utterance, they should lose the whole through insatiableness, true religion being swept away by the crisis of the moment.
3-1:712
Αὐτοῖς μὲν γὰρ οὐδεμίαν εἶναι ζημίαν, ὑπαλλαττομένων μικρὸν τῶν λέξεων, καὶ φωναῖς ἄλλαις τὸ ἶσον διδασκομένοις·
因為言詞稍加更改,於他們自己並無損失,他們既用別的話被教導了同樣的真理;
For to themselves there was no loss, the words being slightly altered, while they were taught the same thing in other utterances;
3-1:713
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐν ῥήμασιν ἡμῖν εἶναι τὴν σωτηρίαν μᾶλλον πράγμασι·
因為救恩於我們不在乎言語過於在乎實質;
for salvation lies for us not in words rather than in things;
3-1:714
μηδὲ γὰρ τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἀποβαλεῖν ἄν, εἰ τὴν τοῦ ἠλειμμένου φωνὴν ἀντὶ τῆς χριστοῦ πρὸς ὀλίγον ἐπιζη τοῦντες, ἠξίουν μεθ' ἡμῶν τάττεσθαι·
因為猶太民族若暫且尋求「受膏者」一詞來代替「基督」,而肯與我們同列,他們也不至於被丟棄;
for the nation of the Jews would not have been cast off, if, seeking for a while the word 'anointed' instead of 'Christ,' they had deigned to be ranked with us;
3-1:715
τῷ δὲ κοινῷ μεγίστην ἂν βλάβην γενέσθαι, τῆς Ἐκκλησίας κατασχεθείσης
但若教會被霸佔,對這公眾的事業便要造成最大的損害。
but to the common cause the greatest harm would have come, the Church being seized.
3-1:716
Ἐπεὶ ὅτι γε παντὸς μᾶλλον ᾔδει τὸ Πνεῦμα Θεόν, δῆλον μὲν ἐξ ὧν καὶ δημοσίᾳ τοῦτο πολλάκις ἐκή ρυξεν, εἴ ποτε καιρὸς ἦν καὶ ἰδίᾳ τοῖς ἐρωτῶσι προθύμως ἀνωμολόγησε·
至於他比任何人都更深知聖靈是神,這是顯而易見的,既從他每逢有機會便屢次公開宣告之事,也從他向發問之人私下甘心承認之事可見;
For that he knew, more than anyone, the Spirit to be God, is plain both from what he often proclaimed publicly, whenever there was occasion, and privately confessed readily to those who asked;
3-1:717
σαφέστερον δὲ πεποίηκεν ἐν τοῖς πρὸς ἐμὲ λόγοις, πρὸς ὃν οὐδὲν ἀπόρρητον ἦν αὐτῷ περὶ τούτων κοι νολογουμένῳ·
但他在對我的講論中說得更明白,他與我商議這些事時,沒有甚麼是向我隱瞞的;
but he made it plainer in his discourses to me, to whom nothing concerning these matters was kept secret when he conferred with me;
3-1:718
μηδὲ ἁπλῶς τοῦτο ἀποφηνάμενος, ἀλλ' μηδέπω πρότερον πολλάκις πεποίηκεν, ἐπαρασάμενος ἑαυτῷ τὸ φρικωδέστατον, αὐτοῦ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐκπεσεῖν, εἰ μὴ σέβοι τὸ Πνεῦμα μετὰ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ, ὡς ὁμοούσιον καὶ ὁμότιμον
他並非平淡地宣告此事,乃是用他從前許多次都未曾用過的方式,向自己呼求那最可畏的詛咒——就是他若不與父和子一同敬拜聖靈,承認其為同質、同尊,就願自己從聖靈本身墜落。
and he did not declare this simply, but, what he had never before done many times, calling down upon himself the most fearful imprecation—that he should fall from the Spirit Himself, if he did not worship the Spirit together with the Father and the Son, as consubstantial and co-equal in honour.
3-1:719
Εἰ δέ μέ τις δέξαιτο κοινωνὸν ἐκείνου κἀν τοῖς τοιούτοις, ἐξαγορεύσω τι καὶ τῶν τοῖς πολλοῖς τέως ἀγνοουμένων·
但若有人肯接受我作他在這等事上的同伴,我也要揭露一些至今多人所不知道的事;
But if anyone should accept me as his partner even in such matters, I will disclose something also of the things hitherto unknown to the many;
3-1:720
ὅτι τοῦ καιροῦ στενοχωροῦντος ἡμᾶς, ἑαυτῷ μὲν τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἐπέτρεψεν, ἡμῖν δὲ τὴν παρρησίαν, οὓς οὐδεὶς ἔμελλε κρίνειν οὐδὲ ἀποβάλλειν τῆς πατρίδος, ἀφανείᾳ τετιμημένους, ὡς ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων ἰσχυρὸν εἶναι τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς εὐαγγέλιον
就是當時局重重逼迫我們時,他把那權宜安排留給自己,卻把那放膽直言留給我們,因為沒有人會審判我們、或把我們趕出家鄉,我們所得的尊榮原是默默無聞——好叫我們所傳的福音能因這兩者相合而剛強。
namely, that since the crisis pressed hard upon us, he entrusted the dispensation to himself, but the bold speech to us, whom no one was likely to judge or to cast out of our homeland, honoured as we were with obscurity—so that from both together our gospel might be strong.
3-1:721
Καὶ ταῦτα διῆλθον, οὐχ ἵνα τῆς ἐκείνου δόξης ὑπερ απολογήσωμαι·
我說這些事,並非要為那人的名聲辯護;
And these things I have gone through, not that I might plead in defence of that man's reputation;
3-1:722
κρείττων γὰρ τῶν ἐγκαλούντων, εἴπερ τινές εἰσιν, ἀνήρ·
因為那人比指控他的人更剛強,若真有這等人的話;
for the man is stronger than his accusers, if indeed there are any;
3-1:723
ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ τοῦτον ὅρον τῆς εὐσεβείας νομίζοντες τὰς ἐν τοῖς γράμμασι μόνας τοῦ ἀνδρὸς εὑρι σκομένας φωνάς, ἀσθενεστέραν τὴν πίστιν ἔχωσι, καὶ ἀπό δειξιν τῆς ἑαυτῶν κακουργίας τὴν ἐκείνου θεολογίαν, ἣν καιρὸς ἐποίει μετὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος·
乃是免得人把這當作真敬虔的界限——以為只有那人著作中所見的言語才是——便存了較軟弱的信心,又把他那因時局並與聖靈一同所成的論神之言,當作他們自己惡行的憑據;
but that men may not, thinking this the limit of true religion—only the utterances of the man found in his writings—have a weaker faith, and take as proof of their own evil-doing that theology of his which the occasion shaped together with the Spirit;
3-1:724
ἀλλὰ τὸν τῶν γεγραμ μένων νοῦν δοκιμάζοντες καὶ τὸν σκοπὸν ἀφ' οὗ ταῦτα ἐγράφετο, μᾶλλον τῇ τε ἀληθείᾳ προσάγωνται καὶ τοὺς ἀσεβοῦντας ἐπιστομίζωσιν
倒要叫人察驗所寫之事的本意、以及這些事所為而寫的目的,好叫他們更被引向真理,並使那些不虔的人閉口無言。
but that, testing the meaning of what was written and the aim from which these things were written, they may rather be brought to the truth and may silence the impious.
3-1:725
Ἔμοι γοῦν εἴη καὶ ὅς τις ἐμοὶ φίλος, ἐκείνου θεολογία!
至於我,願他的論神之學歸於我,也歸於凡是我朋友的人!
For my part, may his theology be mine, and whoever is a friend to me!
3-1:726
Καὶ τοσοῦτον θαρρῶ τῇ περὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καθαρότητι, ὥστε καὶ τοῦτο κοινοποιοῦμαι πρὸς ἅπασι·
我對這人在此事上的純正如此有把握,以致我把這事也向眾人公開;
And I am so confident in the man's purity concerning this matter, that I make even this common to all besides;
3-1:727
κἀκείνῳ μὲν τὰ ἐμά, ἐμοὶ δὲ τὰ ἐκείνου λογίζοιτο παρά τε Θεῷ καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τοῖς εὐγνωμονεστέροις!
願我的歸於他、他的歸於我,無論在神面前、或在較公正之人面前都如此!
and may my things be reckoned to him, and his things to me, both before God and before the more fair-minded of men!
3-1:728
Οὐδὲ γὰρ τοὺς εὐαγγελιστὰς φαίη μεν ἂν ὑπεναντία ποιεῖν ἀλλήλοις, ὅτι οἱ μὲν τῷ σαρκικῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πλέον ἐνησχολήθησαν, οἱ δὲ τῇ θεολογίᾳ προσ έβησαν·
因為我們不會說福音書作者彼此相矛盾,只因有些人更多著力於基督肉身的方面,另有些人卻進到祂神性的論述;
For we would not say that the evangelists do contrary things to one another, because some occupied themselves more with the fleshly aspect of Christ, while others went on to His theology;
3-1:729
καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς, οἱ δὲ ἐκ τῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ἐποιήσαντο τὴν ἀρχήν·
有些人從關乎我們的事起頭,另有些人從超乎我們的事起頭;
and some made their beginning from the things that pertain to us, and others from the things above us;
3-1:730
οὕτω τὸ κήρυγμα διελόμενοι πρὸς τὸ χρήσιμον οἶμαι τοῖς δεχομένοις, καὶ οὕτω παρὰ τοῦ ἐν αὐτοῖς τυπούμενοι Πνεύματος
他們這樣分配那宣講,我想是為著領受之人的益處,並這樣被他們裏面的聖靈所感印的。
thus dividing the proclamation for the profit, I think, of those who receive it, and being thus impressed by the Spirit within them.
3-1:731
Φέρε δή, πολλῶν ἐν τοῖς πάλαι καὶ νῦν γεγονό των ἀνδρῶν ἐπ' εὐσεβείᾳ γνωρίμων, νομοθετῶν, στρατηγῶν, προφητῶν, διδασκάλων, τῶν ἀνδρικῶν μέχρις αἵματος, παρ' ἐκείνους τὰ ἡμέτερα θεωρήσαντες, κἀντεῦθεν τὸν ἄνδρα γνωρίσωμεν
來罷,在古時和近代許多以敬虔著稱的人中——立法者、將領、申言者、教師、那些至於流血仍剛強的人——讓我們把我們這人的事與他們的相比,並由此認識這人。
Come then, of the many men of old and of recent times renowned for godliness—lawgivers, generals, prophets, teachers, those manly even unto blood—let us view our affairs alongside theirs, and from thence let us come to know the man.
3-1:732
Ἀδὰμ ἠξιώθη Θεοῦ χειρὸς καὶ παραδείσου τρυφῆς καὶ πρώτης νομοθεσίας·
亞當蒙恩得享神的手、樂園的歡愉,並第一條律法;
Adam was counted worthy of God's hand and of the delight of paradise and of the first legislation;
3-1:733
ἀλλ', εἰ μή τι λέγω βλάσφημον αἰδοῖ τοῦ προπάτορος, τὴν ἐντολὴν οὐκ ἐφύλαξεν·
但是——若我出於對我們始祖的敬重而不說甚麼褻瀆的話——他並未遵守那誡命;
but—if I say nothing blasphemous out of reverence for our forefather—he did not keep the commandment;
3-1:734
δὲ καὶ ἐδέξατο ταύτην καὶ διεσώσατο καὶ τῷ ξύλῳ τῆς γνώ σεως οὐκ ἐβλάβη καὶ τὴν φλογίνην ῥομφαίαν παρελθών, εὖ οἶδα, τοῦ παραδείσου τετύχηκεν
這人卻既領受了又保守了那誡命,未受那知識樹的虧損,並越過了那發火焰的劍,我深知,他已經得著了樂園。
but this man both received it and preserved it, and was not harmed by the tree of knowledge, and having passed by the flaming sword, I well know, has attained to paradise.
3-1:735
Ἐνὼς ἤλπισε πρῶτος ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τὸν Κύριον·
以挪士是頭一個指望求告主名的人;
Enos was the first to hope to call upon the Lord;
3-1:736
δὲ καὶ ἐπικέκληται καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐκήρυξεν, τοῦ ἐπικαλεῖσθαι πολὺ τιμιώτερον
這人卻既求告了祂,又向別人宣揚祂,這遠比求告祂更為尊貴。
but this man both called upon Him and proclaimed Him to others, which is far more honourable than the calling upon Him.
3-1:737
Ἐνὼχ μετετέθη, μικρᾶς εὐσεβείας, ἔτι γὰρ ἐν σκιαῖς ἦν πίστις, ἆθλον εὑράμενος τὴν μετάθεσιν, καὶ τοῦ ἑξῆς βίου τὸν κίνδυνον διαπέφευγε·
以諾被提去了,這是對微小敬虔的賞賜——因為那時信仰仍在陰影之中——他得著被提作他的獎賞,並躲過了此後一生的危險;
Enoch was translated, a reward of a small godliness—for faith was still in shadows—having found translation as his prize, and escaped the danger of the life that followed;
3-1:738
τοῦ δὲ ὅλος βίος μετάθεσις ἦν, τελείως ἐν βίῳ τελείῳ δοκιμασθέντος
這人的一生卻是一場被提,因他在完全的生活中被完全地試驗了。
but this man's whole life was a translation, having been perfectly proved in a perfect life.
3-1:739
Νῶε κιβωτὸν ἐπιστεύθη, καὶ κόσμου δευτέρου σπέρματα ξύλῳ μικρῷ πιστευθέντα καὶ καθ' ὑδάτων σωζόμενα·
挪亞蒙託付造了一隻方舟,第二個世界的種子被託付給一塊小小的木頭,並在水上得蒙拯救;
Noah was entrusted with an ark, and the seeds of a second world entrusted to a little wood and saved upon the waters;
3-1:740
δὲ κατακλυσμὸν ἀσεβείας διέφυγε καὶ κιβωτὸν σωτηρίας τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πεποίη ται πόλιν, κούφως τῶν αἱρετικῶν ὑπερπλέουσαν, ἐξ οὗ κόσμον ὅλον ἀνεκαλέσατο
這人卻逃脫了不虔的洪水,使自己的城成了一隻救恩的方舟,輕快地航行在眾異端之上,並從這方舟召回了整個世界。
but this man escaped the flood of impiety, and made his own city an ark of salvation, sailing lightly above the heretics, from which he recalled a whole world.
3-1:741
Μέγας Ἀβραὰμ καὶ πατριάρχης καὶ θύτης καινῆς θυσίας, τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῷ δεδωκότι προσα γαγών, ἱερεῖον ἕτοιμον καὶ πρὸς τὴν σφαγὴν ἐπειγόμενον·
亞伯拉罕是偉大的,既是族長,又是新祭的獻祭者,他把那應許所生的孩子獻給那賜予者,作為一個預備好、急趨於宰殺的祭牲;
Great is Abraham, both patriarch and sacrificer of a new sacrifice, who offered to the Giver the child of the promise, a victim ready and hastening to the slaughter;
3-1:742
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὸ ἐκείνου μικρόν, ἑαυτὸν προσήγαγε τῷ Θεῷ καὶ οὐδὲν ὡς ἰσότιμον ἀντεδόθη·
但連那點微小之事也算不得他的:他將自己獻給了神,卻沒有得著任何同等尊榮的回報;
But not even that small thing was his: he offered himself to God, and nothing of equal honor was given in return;
3-1:743
τί γὰρ καὶ ἦν; ὥστε καὶ τελειωθῆναι τὸ καλλιέρημα
因為究竟有甚麼可獻的呢?以致那祭物得以成全。
for what indeed was there? So that the sacrifice might be perfected.
3-1:744
Ἰσαὰκ ἐπηγγέλθη καὶ πρὸ γενέσεως·
以撒在出生之前就已蒙應許;
Isaac was promised even before his birth;
3-1:745
δὲ αὐτεπάγ γελτος ἦν, καὶ τὴν Ῥεβέκκαν, λέγω δὴ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, οὐ πόρρωθεν, ἀλλ' ἐγγύθεν ἠγάγετο, οὐδὲ διὰ πρεσβείας οἰκετικῆς, ἀλλ' ἐκ Θεοῦ δοθεῖσαν καὶ πιστευθεῖσαν·
但這人卻是自願獻上的;他迎娶利百加—我是說教會—不是從遠方,而是從近處,不是藉著僕人的媒介,而是作為神所賜下、所託付給他的;
but this man was self-offered, and he led Rebecca—I mean the Church—not from afar but from near at hand, not through a servant's mediation, but as one given by God and entrusted to him;
3-1:746
οὐδὲ κατεσοφίσθη περὶ τὴν τῶν τέκνων προτίμησιν, ἀλλ' ἑκάστῳ τὰ πρὸς ἀξίαν ἀπαραλογίστως ἔνεμε μετὰ τῆς τοῦ Πνεύ ματος κρίσεως
他在偏愛兒女之事上也未受蒙蔽,而是憑著聖靈的辨別,毫無差錯地按各人所配得的分給他們。
nor was he outwitted concerning the preference of his children, but he allotted to each what was according to merit, unerringly, with the discernment of the Spirit.
3-1:747
Ἐπαινῶ τὴν Ἰακὼβ κλίμακα καὶ τὴν στήλην ἣν ἤλειψε τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν πάλην, τίς ποτε ἦν·
我稱讚雅各的天梯,以及他為神所膏立的柱子,並他與祂的角力,無論那究竟是甚麼;
I praise Jacob's ladder and the pillar which he anointed to God, and his wrestling with Him, whatever it was;
3-1:748
οἶμαι δὲ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου μέτρου πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ὕψος ἀντιπαρ έκτασις καὶ ἀντίθεσις, ὅθεν καὶ ἄγει τὰ σύμβολα τῆς ἡττω μένης γενέσεως·
我認為那是人的尺度與神的高度之間的較量與對比,由此也帶出了被勝過之本性的記號。
I take it to be a comparison and contrast of the human measure with the divine height, whence also it produces the tokens of the conquered nature.
3-1:749
Ἐπαινῶ καὶ τὴν περὶ τὰ θρέμματα τοῦ ἀνδρὸς εὐμηχανίαν καὶ εὐημερίαν, καὶ τοὺς δώδεκα ἐξ αὐτοῦ πατριάρχας, καὶ τὸν τῶν εὐλογιῶν μερισμὸν σὺν οὐκ ἀγεννεῖ προφητείᾳ τοῦ μέλλοντος·
我也稱讚這人經營羊群的巧思與豐盛,並從他而出的十二位族長,以及那連同對將來不卑微之預言的祝福之分賜;
I praise also the man's skill and prosperity with his flocks, and the twelve patriarchs born of him, and the distribution of blessings together with no ignoble prophecy of the future;
3-1:750
ἀλλ' ἐπαινῶ καὶ τούτου τὴν οὐχ ὁραθεῖσαν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ διαβαθεῖσαν κλίμακα ταῖς κατὰ μέρος εἰς ἀρετὴν ἀναβάσεσι, καὶ τὴν στήλην, ἣν οὐκ ἤλειψεν, ἀλλ' ἤγειρε τῷ Θεῷ, τὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν στηλι τεύουσαν, καὶ τὴν πάλην, ἣν οὐκ ἐπάλαισε πρὸς Θεόν, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ Θεοῦ, τὰ τῶν αἱρετικῶν καταβάλλουσαν, τήν τε ποι μαντικὴν τοῦ ἀνδρός, ἐξ ἧς ἐπλούτησε, πλείω τῶν ἀσήμων προβάτων κτησάμενος τὰ ἐπίσημα, τήν τε καλὴν πολυτεκ νίαν τῶν κατὰ Θεὸν γεννηθέντων, καὶ τὴν εὐλογίαν πολ λοὺς ἐστήριξεν
但我同樣稱讚這人的天梯—不僅是被看見的,更是被他逐步攀登入美德時所踏行的;並那柱子,他不是膏抹它,而是為神豎立它,將不敬虔者的行徑示眾;以及那角力,他不是與神相爭,而是為神爭戰,擊倒了異端的教義;還有這人牧養的本領,他藉此致富,得著顯赫的羊群多過默默無聞的;並按神所生養之兒女的美好眾多,以及他藉以堅固許多人的祝福。
but I praise too this man's ladder—not only seen but trodden by his successive ascents into virtue—and the pillar which he did not anoint but raised to God, pillorying the deeds of the impious; and the wrestling which he wrestled not against God but for God, casting down the doctrines of the heretics; and the man's pastoral skill, by which he grew rich, gaining the notable sheep more than the obscure; and the noble fruitfulness in children begotten according to God, and the blessing by which he strengthened many.
3-1:751
Ἰωσὴφ ἐγένετο σιτοδότης, ἀλλ' Αἰγύπτου μόνης καὶ οὐ πολλάκις καὶ σωματικῶς·
約瑟成了賜糧者,但只賜給埃及,且非經常,又只是肉身上的;
Joseph became a giver of grain, but only to Egypt, and not often, and only bodily;
3-1:752
δὲ πάντων καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ πνευματικῶς, ὅπερ ἐμοὶ τῆς σιτοδοσίας ἐκείνης αἰδε σιμώτερον
但這人卻是向眾人、常常、且按靈而行的—這在我看來,比那賜糧之事更可敬。
but this man was so to all, and always, and spiritually—which to me is more venerable than that giving of grain.
3-1:753
Μετὰ Ἰὼβ τοῦ Αὐσίτου καὶ πεπείραται καὶ νενίκηκε καὶ ἀνηγόρευται λαμπρῶς ἐπὶ τέλει τῶν ἄθλων, μηδενὶ τῶν τινασσόντων πολλῶν ὄντων κατασεισθείς, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ τῷ περιόντι τὸν πειραστὴν καταπαλαίσας καὶ τῶν φίλων τὴν ἀλογίαν ἐπιστομίσας ἀγνοούντων τὸ τοῦ πάθους μυστήριον
如同烏斯人約伯,他既受了試煉又得了勝,並在爭戰的末了得著輝煌的宣告;面對眾多搖撼之事絲毫不為所動,反倒以極大的餘力摔倒了那試探者,並止住了那些不明白他受苦奧祕之朋友的無理之言。
Like Job of Uz, he both was tested and conquered, and was proclaimed gloriously at the end of his struggles, shaken by none of the many things that assailed him, but with great abundance overthrowing the tempter, and silencing the unreason of friends who were ignorant of the mystery of his suffering.
3-1:754
Μωϋσῆς καὶ Ἀαρὼν ἐν τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν αὐτοῦ
「摩西和亞倫在他的祭司中。」
"Moses and Aaron among his priests."
3-1:755
Καὶ μέγας Μωϋσῆς μὲν Αἴγυπτον βασανίσας, λαὸν διασώσας ἐν σημείοις πολλοῖς καὶ τέρασι, τῆς νεφέλης εἴσω χωρήσας, νομοθετήσας τὸν διπλοῦν νόμον, τόν τε τοῦ γράμματος ἔξωθεν, καὶ ὅσος ἔνδοθεν τὸν τοῦ πνεύματος·
偉大的摩西的確苦待了埃及,藉著許多神蹟奇事拯救了一族百姓,進入了雲中,又頒佈了雙重的律法—既有那字句的外在律法,也有那一切在內、屬靈的律法;
And great Moses indeed afflicted Egypt, saved a people with many signs and wonders, entered within the cloud, and gave the twofold law—both the outward law of the letter, and all that within is the law of the Spirit;
3-1:756
Ἀαρὼν δὲ Μωϋσέως ἀδελφὸς καὶ τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα, τοῦ λαοῦ προθυόμενος καὶ προευχόμενος, μύστης τῆς ἱερᾶς καὶ μεγάλης σκηνῆς, ἣν ἔπηξεν Κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος
亞倫是摩西在身體和心靈上的弟兄,為百姓獻祭代求,是那神聖偉大帳幕的奧祕傳授者—那帳幕是主所支搭的,而非人所支搭。
and Aaron, Moses' brother both in body and in spirit, offering sacrifice and prayer on behalf of the people, an initiate of the holy and great tabernacle which the Lord pitched, and not man.
3-1:757
ἄγων δὲ λαὸν περιούσιον, ζηλω τὴν καλῶν ἔργων, ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, πλαξὶ δὲ νόμους ἐγγράφων οὐ συντριβομέναις, ἀλλὰ σωζομέναις, οὐκ ἔτι σκιοειδεῖς, ἀλλ' ὅλον πνευματικούς·
但這人同樣帶領一群獨特的子民—熱心行善的—進入應許之地,將律法刻在不破碎而存留的法版上,不再是隱晦如影的,而是全然屬靈的;
But this man too led a peculiar people, zealous of good works, to the land of promise, inscribing laws on tablets not broken but preserved, no longer shadowy but wholly spiritual;
3-1:758
εἰς δὲ τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων, οὐχ ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, πολλάκις δὲ καὶ καθ' ἑκάστην, ὡς εἰπεῖν, εἰσιὼν τὴν ἡμέραν, ὅθεν τὴν ἁγίαν ἡμῖν ἀνακαλύπτει Τριάδα, καὶ λαὸν καθαίρων οὐ προσ καίροις ῥαντίσμασιν, ἀλλ' ἀϊδίοις ἁγνίσμασι
他進入至聖所,不是一年一次,而是常常、幾乎可說每日都進去,由此向我們啟示了神聖的三位一體,並潔淨百姓,不是用暫時的灑水禮,而是用永恆的潔淨。
and entering into the Holy of Holies, not once a year, but often and almost daily, so to speak, whence he reveals to us the holy Trinity, and cleansing the people not with temporary sprinklings, but with everlasting purifications.
3-1:759
Τί τὸ κάλλιστον Ἰησοῦ; στρατηγία καὶ κληροδοσία, καὶ γῆς τῆς ἁγίας κατάσχεσις·
約書亞最美好之處是甚麼呢?乃是統帥之職、產業的分配,以及對聖地的得著;
What was the finest thing about Joshua? Generalship and apportionment of inheritance, and the possession of the holy land;
3-1:760
δὲ οὐκ ἔξαρχος; οὐ στρα τηγὸς τῶν διὰ πίστεως σωζομένων; οὐ κληροδότης τῶν διαφόρων παρὰ Θεῷ κλήρων καὶ μονῶν, ἃς διανέμει τοῖς ἀγομένοις; Ὥστε κἀκείνην δύνασθαι τὴν φωνὴν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Σχοινία ἐπέπεσόν μοι ἐν τοῖς κρατίστοις·
但這人豈不也是領袖嗎?他豈不是那些因信得救之人的統帥嗎?他豈不是神那裡各樣產業與居所的分配者嗎—他將這些分給他所帶領的人?以致他也能說出那句話:「用繩量給我的地界,坐落在佳美之處;」
but was not this man also a leader? Was he not a general of those saved through faith? Was he not a distributor of the various lots and mansions with God, which he allots to those whom he leads? So that he too could utter that saying: "The lines have fallen to me in pleasant places;"
3-1:761
Ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου οἱ κλῆροί μου·
「我的產業在你手中;」
"My lots are in Thy hands;"
3-1:762
κλῆροι τῶν χαμαὶ ἐρχομένων καὶ ἁρπαζομένων πολλῷ τιμιώτεροι
這些產業遠比那些從地而來、又被奪去的更為寶貴。
lots far more precious than those things that come from the earth and are snatched away.
3-1:763
Καὶ ἵνα τοὺς Κριτὰς παραδράμωμεν, τῶν Κριτῶν τοὺς εὐδοκιμωτάτους, Σαμουὴλ ἐν τοῖς ἐπικα λουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ Θεῷ δοτὸς πρὸ γενέσεως, καὶ μετὰ τὴν γέννησιν εὐθὺς ἱερός, καὶ χρίων βασιλέας καὶ ἱερέας διὰ τοῦ κέρατος
再略過眾士師,或那些最受敬重的士師:撒母耳是那些呼求祂名之人中的一位,在出生之前就獻給了神,出生之後立即被分別為聖,並藉著角膏立君王與祭司。
And to pass over the Judges, or the most esteemed of the Judges, Samuel was among those who call upon His name, and given to God before his birth, and immediately after his birth consecrated, and anointing kings and priests through the horn.
3-1:764
Οὗτος δέ, οὐκ ἐκ βρέφους Θεῷ καθιερωμένος ἀπὸ μήτρας καὶ μετὰ τῆς διπλοΐδος ἐπιδε δομένος τῷ βήματι καὶ βλέπων τὰ ἐπουράνια καὶ χριστὸς Κυρίου ἦν καὶ χρίστης τῶν τελειουμένων ἐκ Πνεύματος
但這人—豈不是從嬰孩時就出母腹分別歸給神,披上雙層外袍呈獻於祭壇前,得見屬天之事,既是主的受膏者,又是那藉聖靈得以成全之人的膏立者嗎?
But this man—was he not from infancy consecrated to God from the womb, and presented at the altar with the double cloak, and beholding heavenly things, and both an anointed of the Lord and an anointer of those being perfected by the Spirit?
3-1:765
Σολομῶν πλάτος καρδίας ᾐτήσατο παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ τετύχηκεν, ἐπὶ πλεῖστον προελθὼν σοφίας καὶ θεωρίας, ὥστε γενέσθαι τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἁπάντων εὐδοκιμώτατος
所羅門向神求廣大的心,並且得著了,在智慧與默觀上進到極處,以致成為他同時代眾人中最受推崇的。
Solomon asked breadth of heart from God and obtained it, advancing to the utmost in wisdom and contemplation, so as to become the most esteemed of all his contemporaries.
3-1:766
δέ, τοῦ μὲν τῷ πρᾴῳ, τοῦ δὲ τῇ σοφίᾳ κατὰ τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον, οὐδὲν μικρῷ λείπεται·
但這人,依我之見,在溫柔上不亞於前者,在智慧上不亞於後者—縱使有所不及,也微乎其微;
But this man, in my judgment, falls short—by nothing or but little—of the one in gentleness, and of the other in wisdom;
3-1:767
ὥστε καὶ βασιλέων θράσος δαιμονώντων καταμαλάσσειν·
以致他甚至能緩和那被鬼附之君王的狂妄;
so that he even softened the insolence of demon-possessed kings;
3-1:768
καὶ μὴ βασίλισσαν νότου μόνον, τὸν δεῖνα, κατὰ κλέος τῆς αὐτοῦ σοφίας ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀπαντᾶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς πέρασι τὴν ἐκείνου σοφίαν γνωρίζεσθαι
並且不僅有一位南方的女王,或某個人,因他智慧的名聲從地極而來,他的智慧更傳遍了地上所有的盡頭。
and so that not only a queen of the south, or some particular person, came from the ends of the earth at the report of his wisdom, but his wisdom was made known to all the ends of the earth.
3-1:769
Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς παρήσω τοῦ Σολομῶντος·
至於所羅門的其餘之事,我就略過不提了;
And the rest concerning Solomon I will pass over;
3-1:770
πᾶσι δὲ δῆλα, κἂν ἡμεῖς φειδώμεθα
縱使我們有所保留,這些事眾人也都明白。
they are plain to all, even if we are sparing.
3-1:771
Ἐπαινεῖς Ἡλίου τὴν πρὸς τοὺς τυράννους παρρησίαν, καὶ τὴν διὰ πυρὸς ἁρπαγήν; Ἐλισσαίου τε τὴν καλὴν κληρονομίαν, τὴν μηλωτήν, τὸ Ἡλίου πνεῦμα συνηκολούθησεν; Ἐπαίνει κἀκείνου τὴν ἐν πυρὶ ζωήν, τῷ πλήθει λέγω τῶν πειρασμῶν, καὶ τὴν διὰ πυρὸς σωτηρίαν, καίοντος μέν, οὐ κατακαίοντος δέ, τὸ περὶ τὴν βάτον θαῦμα, καὶ τὸ καλὸν ἐξ ὕψους δέρος, τὴν ἀσαρκίαν
你稱讚以利亞向暴君的膽量,以及他乘火被提嗎?又稱讚以利沙美好的承繼—那件外衣,以利亞的靈也隨之而來嗎?也請稱讚這人在火中的生活—我是指眾多的試煉—以及他藉火得救,那火焚燒卻不焚毀,正如荊棘的奇事,和那從高處而來美好的羊毛,即脫離肉身之累。
Do you praise Elijah's boldness toward tyrants, and his rapture through fire? And Elisha's noble inheritance, the mantle, with which Elijah's spirit accompanied it? Praise this man's life in fire too—I mean by the multitude of trials—and his salvation through fire, which burned but did not consume, the wonder of the bush, and the fair fleece from on high, the freedom from the flesh.
3-1:772
Ἐῶ τἆλλα, τοὺς δροσισθέντας ἐν πυρὶ νεανίας·
其餘的我就略去:那些在火中如沐甘露的少年;
I omit the rest: the youths bedewed in the fire;
3-1:773
τὸν ἐν γαστρὶ κήτους εὐξάμενον προφήτην φυγάδα, καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ θαλάμου, τοῦ θηρὸς προελθόντα·
那逃亡的先知,在大魚腹中禱告,又從那獸口出來如同從新房出來一般;
the fugitive prophet who prayed in the belly of the sea-monster, and came forth from the beast as from a bridal chamber;
3-1:774
τὸν ἐν λάκκῳ δίκαιον, λεόντων θράσος πεδήσαντα·
那在坑中的義人,制伏了獅子的兇猛;
the righteous man in the pit, who fettered the boldness of lions;
3-1:775
τὴν τῶν ἑπτὰ Μακ καβαίων ἄθλησιν, σὺν ἱερεῖ καὶ μητρὶ τελειωθέντων ἐν αἵματι καὶ παντοίοις βασάνων εἴδεσιν
又或是那七位馬加比的爭戰,與一位祭司和一位母親一同在血中、在各樣酷刑之中得以成全。
or the contest of the seven Maccabees, perfected in blood together with a priest and a mother, amid all kinds of tortures.
3-1:776
Ὧν ἐκεῖνος ζηλώ σας τὴν καρτερίαν καὶ τὴν δόξαν ἠνέγκατο
這人效法了他們的堅忍,也獲得了他們的榮耀。
Emulating their endurance, this man also bore away their glory.
3-1:777
Ἐπὶ δὲ τὴν νέαν μέτειμι διαθήκην, καὶ τοῖς ἐνταῦθα εὐδοκίμοις τὰ ἐκείνου παρεξετάσας, τιμήσω τὸν μαθητὴν ἐκ τῶν διδασκάλων
如今我轉向新約,將他的作為與此處受敬重的人相比,我要從眾師傅身上來尊崇這位門徒。
But I pass now to the New Testament, and comparing his deeds with those esteemed here, I will honor the disciple from the teachers.
3-1:778
Τίς Ἰησοῦ πρόδρομος; Ἰωάννης, ὡς φωνὴ λόγου καὶ ὡς λύχνος φωτός, οὗ καὶ προεσκίρτησεν ἐν γαστρί, καὶ προέδραμεν εἰς Ἅιδου, διὰ τῆς Ἡρῴδου μανίας παραπεμφθείς, ἵνα κηρύξῃ κἀκεῖ τὸν ἐρχόμενον
誰是耶穌的先鋒呢?是約翰,作為道的聲音、光的燈,他在母腹中就為主歡躍,又先跑入陰間—藉著希律的瘋狂被差遣前往—好叫他在那裡也宣告那位將要來的。
Who was the forerunner of Jesus? John, as a voice of the Word and as a lamp of the Light, before whom he leaped in the womb, and ran before into Hades, sent ahead through Herod's madness, that he might proclaim there too the One who was coming.
3-1:779
Καὶ εἴ τῳ φαίνεται τολμηρὸς λόγος, ἐκεῖνο προεξεταζέτω τοῖς λεγομένοις, ὅτι μὴ προτιθεὶς μηδὲ εἰς ἶσον μετάγων τὸν ἄνδρα τῷ ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ὑπὲρ ἅπαντας, ταύτην ποιοῦμαι τὴν παρεξέτασιν·
倘若有人覺得這話太過大膽,先讓他在所說的話中察驗:我並非將這人置於那位之上,也非將他與那位在婦人所生之中超乎眾人者並列;我乃是在這個基礎上作比較的;
And if to anyone the saying seems too bold, let him first examine in what is said, that I do not put the man before, nor bring him to equality with, him who among those born of women is above all; rather it is on this footing that I make the comparison;
3-1:780
ἀλλὰ ζηλωτὴν ἀποφαίνων καί τι τοῦ χαρακτῆρος ἐκείνου ἐν ἑαυτῷ φέροντα
我乃是要顯明他是一位效法者,在自己身上帶有那人某些的特質。
but showing him to be an emulator, and bearing in himself something of that man's character.
3-1:781
Οὐ γὰρ μικρὸν τοῖς σπουδαίοις καὶ μικρὰ τῶν μεγίστων μίμησις
因為對於熱心追求的人而言,能效法那至大之事的哪怕一小部分,也絕非小事。
For it is no small thing to the earnest, that even small imitation of the greatest things should be theirs.
3-1:782
γὰρ οὐκ ἐναργὴς τῆς ἐκείνου φιλοσοφίας εἰκὼν ἀνήρ; Καὶ οὗτος ἔρημον ᾤκησε·
因為這人豈不是那位生活方式的鮮明寫照嗎?他也住在曠野;
For is not the man a vivid image of that one's way of life? He too dwelt in the wilderness;
3-1:783
καὶ τούτῳ τρίχινον ἔσθημα εἶχον αἱ νύκτες, ἀγνοούμενον, οὐκ ἐπιδεικνύμενον·
他的夜晚也以毛衣為服—是無人知曉的,而非炫耀於人的;
and for him too the nights had a garment of hair—unknown, not displayed;
3-1:784
τροφὴν ἠγάπησε, Θεῷ καθαίρων ἑαυτὸν διὰ τῆς ἐγκρατείας·
他喜愛簡樸的飲食,藉著節制潔淨自己歸給神;
he loved frugal nourishment, cleansing himself for God through self-control;
3-1:785
καὶ οὗτος Χριστοῦ κῆρυξ ἠξιώθη γενέσθαι, εἰ καὶ μὴ πρόδρομος·
這人同樣被算為配得作基督的傳報者,縱然不是先鋒;
and this man too was deemed worthy to become a herald of Christ, even if not a forerunner;
3-1:786
καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐχ περίχωρος πᾶσα μόνον, ἀλλ' ἤδη καὶ ὑπερόριος·
前來歸向他的,不僅有周圍全地的人,更已有了境外之人;
and there went out to him not only all the surrounding country, but already even those beyond the borders;
3-1:787
καὶ οὗτος μέσος τῶν δύο διαθηκῶν, τῆς μὲν καταλύων τὸ γράμμα, τῆς δὲ δημοσιεύων τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ποιῶν πλήρω σιν τοῦ κρυπτομένου νόμου τὴν τοῦ φαινομένου κατάλυσιν
這人同樣站在兩約之間,廢去前者的字句,公佈後者的靈意,並使隱藏律法的成全成為可見律法的廢止。
and this man too stood midway between the two covenants, abolishing the letter of the one, and publishing the spirit of the other, and making the fulfillment of the hidden law to be the abolition of the visible.
3-1:788
Ἐμιμήσατο Πέτρου τὸν ζῆλον, Παύλου τὸν τόνον, τῶν ὀνομαστῶν καὶ μετωνομασμένων ἀμφοτέρων τὴν πίστιν·
他效法了彼得的熱心、保羅的剛強,以及這兩位—著名且被改名之人—的信心;
He imitated the zeal of Peter, the intensity of Paul, the faith of both—those renowned and renamed men;
3-1:789
τῶν υἱῶν Ζεβεδαίου τὸ μεγαλόφωνον·
西庇太兒子們宏亮的聲音;
the loud-voiced power of the sons of Zebedee;
3-1:790
πάντων τῶν μαθητῶν τὸ εὐτελὲς καὶ ἀπέριττον
以及眾門徒儉樸而不奢華的風範。
the frugality and simplicity of all the disciples.
3-1:791
καὶ οὐχ ὅσον ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ, μείζονα δὲ κύκλον τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ περι λαμβάνει·
他為福音所環繞的範圍,不僅是從耶路撒冷直到以利哩古,更是一個更大的疆界;
And he embraced not merely as much ground for the gospel as from Jerusalem to Illyricum, but a greater circuit;
3-1:792
καὶ υἱὸς βροντῆς, οὐκ ὀνομάζεται μέν, γίνεται δέ·
他是一個雷子—雖未被如此稱呼,卻成了如此;
and he is a son of thunder—not so named, but so becoming;
3-1:793
καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος Ἰησοῦ κείμενος, ἐκεῖθεν ἕλκει τοῦ λόγου τὴν δύναμιν καὶ τὸ βάθος τῶν νοημάτων
他靠在耶穌的胸前,從那裡汲取了話語的能力和思想的深度。
and lying upon the breast of Jesus, thence he draws the power of the word and the depth of conceptions.
3-1:794
Στέφανος μὲν γὰρ ἐκωλύθη γενέσθαι, εἰ καὶ πρό θυμος ἦν, ἐπισχὼν αἰδοῖ τοὺς λιθάζοντας
至於司提反,雖然他甘心情願,卻被攔阻未能成就此事—他出於敬虔,為那些用石頭打他的人求情。
For Stephen indeed was prevented from coming to be such, though he was eager, restraining out of reverence those who were stoning him.
3-1:795
Ἔτι δὲ συντομώτερον εἰπεῖν ἔχω, ἵνα μὴ τοῖς καθ' ἕκαστον ἐπεξίω περὶ τούτων·
但我還能說得更簡短些,免得我逐一細數這些事;
But I am able to speak yet more briefly, lest I should go through these matters one by one;
3-1:796
ἐκεῖνος γὰρ τὸ μὲν ἐξεῦρε τῶν καλῶν, τὸ δὲ ἐζήλωσε, τὸ δὲ ἐνίκησε·
因為那人發現了一些美善之事,效法了另一些,又勝過了其餘的;
for that man discovered some of the good things, emulated others, and conquered yet others;
3-1:797
τῷ δὲ διὰ πάν των ἐλθεῖν, τῶν νῦν πάντων ἐκράτησεν
並藉著歷盡這一切,他勝過了如今所有的人。
and by passing through all of them, he prevailed over all who are now alive.
3-1:798
Ἓν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν ἐρῶ καὶ σύντομον
我要在這一切之上說一件事,而且簡短。
One thing above all I will say, and it is brief.
3-1:799
Τοσαύτη τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀρετὴ καὶ τῆς δόξης περιουσία, ὥστε πολλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐκείνου μικρῶν, ἤδη δὲ καὶ τῶν σωματικῶν ἐλαττωμάτων, ἑτέροις εἰς εὐδοξίαν ἐπενοήθη·
這人的美德與榮耀之豐盛是如此之大,以致連他許多細微的特徵—甚至是他身體上的缺陷—都被別人拿來作為博取美名的方法;
So great was the man's virtue and the abundance of his glory, that many even of his small traits—indeed even of his bodily defects—were devised by others as means to good repute;
3-1:800
οἷον ὠχρότητα λέγω καὶ γενειάδα καὶ βαδίσματος ἦθος καὶ τὸ περὶ λόγον μὴ πρόχειρον, σύννουν τε, ὡς τὰ πολλά, καὶ εἴσω συννενευκός·
比如我所說的他的蒼白、他的鬍鬚、他行走的姿態,以及他言談時的不輕率,多半沉思默想、內裡專注;
such as I mean his pallor and beard and manner of walking, and his not being hasty in speech, and being thoughtful for the most part, and inwardly recollected;
3-1:801
τοῖς πολλοῖς μὴ καλῶς ζηλωθὲν μηδὲ νοηθέν, σκυθρωπότης ἐγένετο·
這些被眾人拙劣地效法、又不得其解,便淪為了陰鬱;
which, being ill emulated and not understood by the many, became gloominess;
3-1:802
ἔτι δὲ εἶδος ἐσθῆτος καὶ σκίμποδος σχῆμα καὶ τρόπος βρώσεως, ὧν οὐδὲν ἐκείνῳ διὰ σπουδῆς ἦν, ἀλλ' ἁπλῶς ἔχον καὶ συμπῖπτον ὡς ἔτυχε
再者,他衣著的樣式、他臥榻的形制和他飲食的方式,這些對他來說沒有一樣是刻意講究的,而是樸實無華、隨遇而安的。
and further, the form of his dress and the fashion of his couch and his manner of eating, none of which was a matter of study to him, but was simple and fell out as it chanced.
3-1:803
Καὶ πολλοὺς ἂν ἴδοις Βασιλείους ἄχρι τοῦ ὁρωμένου, τοὺς ἐν ταῖς σκιαῖς ἀνδριάντας·
你可以看見許多在外貌上與巴西流相似的人—不過是陰影中的塑像;
And you may see many Basils as far as the outward appearance—statues in shadows;
3-1:804
πολὺ γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι καὶ τὸ τῆς ἠχοῦς ὑστερόφωνον·
因為要說他們連回聲的餘音都算不上,這話也並不為過;
for it is much to say that they are even the after-sound of an echo;
3-1:805
ἐκείνη μὲν γάρ, εἰ καὶ τὰ τελευ ταῖα τῆς φωνῆς, ἀλλ' οὖν ἐναργέστερον ὑποκρίνεται·
因為回聲縱然是聲音的末尾,畢竟還能更鮮明地模擬出來;
for that, though it be the last of the voice, yet renders it more vividly;
3-1:806
οἱ δὲ πλεῖον ἀπέχουσι τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ὅσον πλησιάζειν ἐπιθυμοῦσιν
但這些人與那人的差距,遠超過他們渴望接近他的程度。
but these fall further short of the man than they desire to draw near.
3-1:807
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ οὐκ ἔτι μικρόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μέγιστον εἰς φιλοτιμίαν εἰκότως, τὸ τυχεῖν ἐκείνῳ ποτὲ πλησιάσαντας, θεραπεύσαντας, τι κατὰ παιδιὰν σπουδὴν εἰρημένον πεπραγμένον φέρειν ἀπομνημόνευμα, ὥσπερ οὖν κἀγὼ πολλάκις οἶδα καλλωπισάμενος·
但這已不再是小事,而確實是值得引以為榮的大事,且理當如此:就是曾經親近過他、服事過他,或能帶著他在戲言或正經之中所說所行之事的某種記念—正如我也知道自己常常以此自豪;
But this is no longer a small thing, but indeed a very great one for distinction, and rightly so: to have once drawn near to him, or ministered to him, or to bear some memorial of something said or done in jest or in earnest—as indeed I too know I have often prided myself on doing;
3-1:808
ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ πάρεργα τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τῶν πονουμένων ἑτέροις πολὺ τιμιώτερα καὶ περιφανέστερα
因為連這人的隨手之作,也遠比別人費力的作品更加寶貴、更為顯赫。
since even the man's by-works are far more precious and conspicuous than the labored works of others.
3-1:809
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τὸν δρόμον τελέσας καὶ τὴν πίστιν τηρήσας ἐπόθει τὴν ἀνάλυσιν, καὶ τῶν στεφάνων ἐνειστήκει καιρός, κἀκεῖνο μὲν οὐκ ἤκουσεν·
但當他跑盡了當跑的路、守住了所信的道,渴望離世,戴冠冕的時候臨近了,他卻沒有聽見那話:
But when, having finished the course and kept the faith, he longed for his departure, and the time of the crowns was at hand, he did not hear that word:
3-1:810
Εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἀνάβηθι καὶ τελεύτα, τελεύτα δὲ καὶ ἀνάβαινε πρὸς ἡμᾶς, θαυματουργεῖ τι κἀνταῦθα τῶν προειρημένων οὐκ ἔλαττον
「你上這山去,然後死」—倒不如說是「你死了,就上到我們這裡來」—他在此處也行了一件奇事,不亞於先前所述的那些。
"Go up into the mountain and die"—but rather, "Die, and come up to us"—he works some marvel here too, not less than those things foretold.
3-1:811
Νεκρὸς γὰρ ὢν ἤδη σχεδὸν καὶ ἄπνους καὶ τὸ τοῦ βίου πλεῖστον καταλελοιπώς, εὐτονώτερος γίνεται περὶ τοὺς ἐξιτηρίους τῶν λόγων, ἵνα τοῖς τῆς εὐσεβείας συναπέλθῃ ῥήμασι, καὶ χειροτονίαις τῶν γνησιωτάτων αὐτοῦ θεραπευτῶν τὴν χεῖρα δίδωσι καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα·
因為他如今已幾乎是死人、奄奄一息,將生命的大半都已撇下,卻在臨別贈言上變得更加有力,好叫他能與敬虔的言語一同離去;他藉著按手,將自己的手與聖靈賜給了他那些最真誠的服事者;
For being now almost dead and breathless, and having left the greatest part of life behind, he becomes more vigorous concerning his parting words, that he might depart with the words of piety, and by the laying on of hands he gives his hand and the Spirit to the most genuine of his ministers;
3-1:812
ὥστε μὴ ζημιωθῆναι τὸ βῆμα τοὺς ἐκείνου μαθητὰς καὶ τῆς ἱερωσύνης συλλή πτορας
如此,那祭壇就不至於失去他的門徒和他祭司職分的同工。
so that the sanctuary might not be deprived of his disciples and the partakers of his priesthood.
3-1:813
Τοῖς δὲ ἑξῆς ὀκνεῖ μὲν προσελθεῖν λόγος, προσβήσεται δὲ ὅμως, εἰ καὶ ἄλλοις μᾶλλον ἡμῶν πρέπων λόγος
至於接下來的事,這篇講辭實在不願繼續前行,但它仍將繼續下去,縱然這番話更適合別人而非我們來說。
But at what follows the discourse shrinks from advancing, yet it will go forward nonetheless, even though the discourse befits others rather than us.
3-1:814
Οὐ γὰρ ἔχω φιλοσοφεῖν ἐν τῷ πάθει, καὶ εἰ σφόδρα φιλοσοφεῖν ἐσπούδακα, τῆς κοινῆς μεμνημένος ζημίας, καὶ τοῦ κατασχόντος πάθους τὴν οἰκουμένην
因為我無法在悲痛之中講論玄理,縱然我曾切切渴望如此—我顧念這共同的損失,並那臨到普世的悲痛。
For I am not able to philosophize amid my grief, even though I have earnestly desired to philosophize, mindful of the common loss, and of the suffering that has seized the whole world.
3-1:815
Ἔκειτο μὲν ἀνὴρ τὰ τελευταῖα πνέων καὶ παρὰ τῆς ἄνω χοροστασίας ἐπιζητούμενος, πρὸς ἣν ἐκ πλείονος ἔβλεπεν
這人躺臥著,吐出最後的氣息,被那上面的詩班所尋索—他早已朝著那詩班仰望。
The man lay breathing his last, and being sought after by the choir above, toward which he had long been looking.
3-1:816
Ἐγχεῖτο δὲ περὶ αὐτὸν πᾶσα πόλις, τὴν ζημίαν οὐ φέροντες καὶ τῆς ἐκδημίας ὡς τυραννίδος καταβοῶντες καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς λαμβανόμενοι, ὡς καθεκτῆς καὶ βιασθῆναι δυναμένης χερσὶν δεήσεσιν·
全城的人都湧到他身邊,無法承受這損失,控訴他的離世如同控訴一場暴政,緊緊抓住他的魂,彷彿那魂是可以被攔阻、可以被強留的,無論是用手還是用懇求;
And all the city was poured out around him, not bearing the loss, and crying out against his departure as against a tyranny, and clinging to his soul as to one that could be held back and forced to stay, whether by hands or by entreaties;
3-1:817
ἐποίει γὰρ αὐτοὺς καὶ παράφρονας τὸ πάθος·
因為那悲痛甚至使他們近乎瘋狂;
for the suffering made them even frenzied;
3-1:818
ἕκαστος ἐκείνῳ, εἴπερ οἷόν τε ἦν, πρόθυμος ἦν,. Ὡς δὲ ἡττήθησαν ( ἔδει γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐλεγχθῆναι ἄνθρωπον ὄντα) καὶ Εἰς χεῖράς σου παραθήσομαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου τελευταῖον εἰπών, τοῖς ἀπάγουσιν αὐτὸν ἀγγέλοις οὐκ ἀηδῶς ἐναπέψυξεν·
倘若可能的話,各人都甘願以己身代他。但當他們無法挽回時(因為他必須被證明乃是一個人),他末了說了一句:「我將我的靈交在你手裡,」便不無喜樂地將生命呼出,交給那些引領他離去的天使;
each one was eager for him, if it had been possible. But when they were overcome (for it was necessary that he be proved to be a man), and having last said, "Into Thy hands I will commit my spirit," he breathed out his life not unpleasantly into the angels who were leading him away;
3-1:819
ἔστινἃ τοὺς παρόντας μυσταγωγήσας καὶ βελτίους ποιήσας ταῖς ἐπισκήψεσι·
他在某種程度上將在場的人引入奧祕,並藉著他的囑咐使他們變得更好;
having in some measure initiated those present into the mysteries and made them better by his charges;
3-1:820
τότε δὴ θαῦμα γίνεται τῶν πώποτε γενομένων ὀνομαστότατον
於是便發生了一件奇事—是有史以來所發生之事中最著名的。
then indeed there occurs a wonder most renowned of all that have ever taken place.
3-1:821
Προεκομίζετο μὲν ἅγιος, χερσὶν ἁγίων ὑψούμενος·
這聖者被抬了出來,由眾聖徒的手高高舉起;
The holy one was borne forth, lifted up by the hands of holy men;
3-1:822
σπουδὴ δ' ἦν ἑκάστῳ τῷ μὲν κρασπέδου λαβέσθαι, τῷ δὲ σκιᾶς, τῷ δὲ τοῦ ἱεροφόρου σκίμποδος, καὶ ψαῦσαι μόνον!
各人都熱切渴望—這一個要摸他的衣邊,那一個要碰他的影子,又一個要摸那載著聖者的棺床—哪怕只是觸碰一下!
and there was eagerness in each one—one to lay hold of the hem, another of the shadow, another of the holy-bearing bier—and just to touch it!
3-1:823
τί γὰρ ἐκείνου τοῦ σώματος ἱερώτερόν τε καὶ καθαρώτερον;. τῷ δὲ τῶν ἀγόντων ἐλθεῖν πλησίον, τῷ δὲ τῆς θέας ἀπολαῦσαι μόνης, ὥς τι κἀκείνης πεμπούσης ὄφελος
因為還有甚麼比那身體更聖潔、更純淨的呢?有人渴望靠近那些抬他的人,有人渴望單單一睹其容,彷彿連那一瞥也帶來某種益處。
for what was holier or purer than that body? Others were eager to come near to those bearing him, others to enjoy only the sight, as though even that conveyed some benefit.
3-1:824
Πλήρεις ἀγοραί, στοαί, διώροφοι, τριώροφοι, τῶν ἐκεῖνον παραπεμπόντων, προηγουμένων, ἑπομένων, παρεπομένων, ἀλλήλοις ἐπεμβαινόντων, μυριάδες γένους παντὸς καὶ ἡλικίας ἁπάσης, οὐ πρότερον γινωσκόμεναι·
市場、柱廊、兩層與三層的樓房,都擠滿了護送他的人,有走在前頭的、跟在後面的、隨行兩旁的、彼此推擠的—各族各齡的人成千上萬,前所未見;
Full were the marketplaces, the porticoes, the two-storied and three-storied buildings, with those escorting him, going before, following, accompanying alongside, trampling upon one another—myriads of every race and every age, not known before;
3-1:825
ψαλμῳδίαι θρήνοις ὑπερνικώμεναι, καὶ τὸ φιλόσοφον τῷ πάθει καταλυόμενον·
詩歌被哀哭所淹沒,那愛智的心志被悲痛所消融;
psalmody overcome by lamentations, and the philosophic spirit dissolved by grief;
3-1:826
ἀγὼν δὲ τοῖς ἡμετέροις πρὸς τοὺς ἐκτός, Ἕλληνας, Ἰουδαίους, ἐπήλυδας·
我們自己人與外邦人之間—希臘人、猶太人、外來者—展開了一場較量;
and there was a contest between our own people and those outside—Greeks, Jews, foreigners;
3-1:827
ἐκείνοις πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ὅστις πλέον ἀποκλαυσάμενος πλείονος μετάσχῃ τῆς ὠφελείας
也在他們與我們之間—看誰哭得越多,便能分享越大的益處。
and between them and us, as to who, having wept the more, might partake of the greater benefit.
3-1:828
Πέρας τοῦ λόγου, καὶ εἰς κίνδυνον τελευτᾷ τὸ πάθος·
事情的結局是:那悲痛甚至釀成了危險;
The end of the matter: the grief turned even to danger;
3-1:829
συναπελθουσῶν αὐτῷ ψυχῶν οὐκ ὀλίγων, ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ὠθισμοῦ βίας καὶ συγκλονήσεως·
因為由於推擠的猛烈和混亂的騷動,有不少人的魂與他一同離世;
for not a few souls departed together with him, by the violence of the pressing and the tumult;
3-1:830
αἳ καὶ τοῦ τέλους ἐμακαρίσθησαν, ὡς ἐκείνῳ συνέκδημοι, καὶ θύματα ἐπιτάφια, τάχα ἄν τις εἴποι τῶν θερμοτέρων
這些人甚至因其結局被稱為有福的,作為與他同行的旅伴,並作為葬禮的祭物—或許有更熱切的人會這樣說。
and these were even accounted blessed in their end, as fellow-travelers with him, and funeral sacrifices—so perhaps one of the more fervent might say.
3-1:831
Μόλις δὲ τὸ σῶμα διαφυγὸν τοὺς ἁρπάζοντας καὶ νικῆσαν τοὺς προπομπεύοντας, οὕτω τῷ τάφῳ τῶν πατέρων δίδοται, καὶ προστίθεται τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν ἀρχιερεύς, τοῖς κήρυξιν μεγάλη φωνὴ καὶ τοῖς ἐμοῖς ὠσὶν ἔνηχος, μάρτυς τοῖς μάρτυσι
那身體好不容易掙脫了那些爭搶它的人,又勝過了那些走在隊伍前列的人,便這樣被安放在列祖的墳墓中;這位大祭司歸入了眾祭司之列,這宏大的、至今仍在我耳中迴響的聲音歸入了眾傳報者之列,這位殉道者歸入了眾殉道者之列。
And the body, having with difficulty escaped those snatching at it, and prevailed over those leading the procession, is thus given to the tomb of the fathers, and the high priest is added to the priests, the great voice and the one resounding in my ears to the heralds, the martyr to the martyrs.
3-1:832
Καὶ νῦν, μέν ἐστιν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, κἀκεῖ τὰς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ὡς οἶμαι, προσφέρων θυσίας καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ προευχόμενος·
如今,他確實在諸天之上,並在那裡,如我所信,為我們獻祭,為百姓代求;
And now, he indeed is in the heavens, and there, as I believe, offering sacrifices on our behalf and praying for the people;
3-1:833
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπολιπὼν ἡμᾶς παντάπασιν ἀπολέλοιπεν·
因為他雖然離開了我們,卻未曾全然撇棄我們;
for though he has left us, he has not utterly forsaken us;
3-1:834
ἡμιθνὴς δὲ Γρηγόριος καὶ ἡμίτομος, τῆς μεγάλης ἀπερρωγὼς συζυγίας, καὶ βίον ἕλκων ὀδυνηρὸν καὶ οὐκ εὔδρομον, οἷον εἰκὸς τὸν ἐκείνου κεχωρισμένον, οὐκ οἶδα εἰς τελευτήσων μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνου παιδαγωγίαν·
但我,貴格利,卻是半死之人、被劈成兩半,從那偉大的同伴關係中被撕裂,拖著一段痛苦而不順遂的生命,正如與他分離之人所當有的光景;我不知道在失去他的引導之後,自己將歸於何種結局;
but I, Gregory, am half-dead and cut in two, torn from the great pairing, and dragging out a life painful and not running its course freely, such as is to be expected of one separated from him, not knowing to what end I shall come after his guidance;
3-1:835
καὶ νῦν ἔτι νουθετοῦμαι, καὶ σωφρονίζομαι διὰ νυκτερινῶν ὄψεων, εἴ ποτε τοῦ δέοντος ἔξω πέσοιμι
我至今仍被他訓誨,並藉著夜間的異象被帶回清明—倘若我有時越出了當行的本分。
by whom even now I am still admonished, and brought to sober-mindedness through nightly visions, if ever I should fall outside of what is fitting.
3-1:836
Καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ μὲν οὕτω θρήνους ἀναμίγνυμι τοῖς ἐπαίνοις, καὶ λογογραφῶ τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς πολιτείαν, καὶ προτίθημι τῷ χρόνῳ κοινὸν ἀρετῆς πίνακα καὶ πρόγραμμα σωτήριον πάσαις ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις, ψυχαῖς ἁπάσαις·
如此將哀歌與頌讚交織、記述這人一生的行誼,並在世人面前立下一塊美德的公共匾額、一篇拯救眾教會、眾魂的銘文的,並不只是我一人;
And it is not only I who thus mingle laments with praises, and write the record of the man's public life, and set before time a common tablet of virtue and a saving inscription for all the churches, for all souls;
3-1:837
πρὸς ὃν βλέποντες, ἀπευθυνοῦμεν τὸν βίον, ὡς νόμον ἔμψυχον·
我們仰望這匾額,便要照著它指引我們的生命,如同照著一條活的律法;
looking to which we will direct our life, as to a living law;
3-1:838
ὑμῖν δὲ συμβουλεύσαιμ' ἂν ἄλλο τι, τοῖς τὰ ἐκείνου τετελεσμένοις, πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀεὶ βλέπειν, καὶ ὡς ὁρῶντος καὶ ὁρωμένου, τῷ Πνεύματι καταρτίζεσθαι
我也要勸勉你們—你們這些已領受他教導的人—別無他言,只願你們常常仰望他,並作那既看見又被看見的人,藉著聖靈得以成全。
and I would counsel you—you who have been initiated into his ways—nothing other than always to look to him, and as those both seeing and seen, to be perfected by the Spirit.
3-1:839
δοκοῦσί μοι καὶ χῆραι τὸν προστάτην ἐπαινέσεσθαι, καὶ ὀρφανοὶ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ πτωχοὶ τὸν φιλόπτωχον, καὶ τὸν φιλόξενον οἱ ξένοι, καὶ ἀδελφοὶ τὸν φιλάδελφον, οἱ νοσοῦντες τὸν ἰατρόν, ἣν βούλει νόσον καὶ ἰατρείαν, οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες τὸν φύλακα τῆς ὑγείας, οἱ πάντες τὸν πάντα πᾶσι γενόμενον ἵνα κερδάνῃ τοὺς πάντας πλείονας
在我看來,寡婦要稱讚她們的護衛者,孤兒要稱讚他們的父親,窮人要稱讚那愛窮人的,客旅要稱讚那好客的,弟兄要稱讚那愛弟兄的,患病的要稱讚他們的醫生—無論你所願的是何種疾病與醫治—健康的要稱讚那守護健康的,眾人都要稱讚那向眾人作了眾人的樣式、為要得著眾人或更多人的。
It seems to me that widows will praise their protector, and orphans their father, and the poor the lover of the poor, and strangers the lover of strangers, and brothers the lover of brothers, the sick their physician—whatever sickness and healing you wish—those in health the guardian of health, and all of them the one who became all things to all, that he might gain all or the more.
3-1:840
Ταῦτά σοι παρ' ἡμῶν, Βασίλειε, τῆς ἡδίστης σοί ποτε γλώττης καὶ ὁμοτίμου καὶ ἥλικος
巴西流啊,這就是我們獻給你的—出於那曾經為你所最珍愛、與你同等尊榮、同齡的口舌。
These things are from us to you, O Basil—from a tongue once most dear to you, of equal honor and of like age.
3-1:841
Εἰ μὲν τῆς ἀξίας ἐγγύς, σὴ τοῦτο χάρις·
倘若這配得上你的價值,這乃是你的恩典;
If it is near to your worth, this is your grace;
3-1:842
σοὶ γὰρ θαρρῶν, τὸν περὶ σοῦ λόγον ἐνεστησάμην·
因為信靠著你,我才著手作這篇論到你的講辭;
for trusting in you, I undertook this discourse about you;
3-1:843
εἰ δὲ πόρρω καὶ παρὰ πολὺ τῆς ἐλπίδος, τί χρὴ παθεῖν καὶ γήρᾳ καὶ νόσῳ καὶ τῷ σῷ πόθῳ τετρυχωμένους;. Πλὴν καὶ Θεῷ φίλον τὸ κατὰ δύναμιν
但倘若它與所期望的相去甚遠、大有不足,那麼我們這些被年老、疾病和對你的思念折磨殆盡的人,又當如何呢?然而,連那盡我們所能而獻的,也是神所喜悅的。
but if it is far and very much short of expectation, what must we suffer, worn out as we are by old age and sickness and longing for you? Yet even what is according to our ability is dear to God.
3-1:844
Σὺ δὲ ἡμᾶς ἐποπτεύοις ἄνωθεν, θεῖα καὶ ἱερὰ κεφαλή, καὶ τὸν δεδομένον ἡμῖν παρὰ Θεοῦ σκόλοπα τῆς σαρκός, τὴν ἡμετέραν παιδαγωγίαν, στήσαις ταῖς σεαυτοῦ πρεσβείαις πείσαις καρτερῶς φέρειν·
聖潔屬神的首領啊,願你從上面看顧我們,並藉著你自己的代求,止住神所賜給我們、在肉體上的那根刺—我們的管教—又或勸服我們勇敢地忍受它;
But may you watch over us from above, O divine and holy head, and either stay by your own intercessions the thorn in the flesh given to us by God—our chastening—or persuade us to bear it bravely;
3-1:845
καὶ τὸν πάντα βίον ἡμῖν διεξάγοις πρὸς τὸ λυσιτελέστατον
並願你引導我們的一生歸向那最有益處的。
and may you direct our whole life toward what is most profitable.
3-1:846
Εἰ δὲ μετασταίημεν, δέξαιο κἀκεῖθεν ἡμᾶς ταῖς σεαυτοῦ σκηναῖς, ὡς ἂν ἀλλήλοις συζῶντες καὶ συνεποπτεύοντες τὴν ἁγίαν καὶ μακαρίαν Τριάδα, καθαρώτερόν τε καὶ τελεώτερον, ἧς νῦν μετρίως δεδέγμεθα τὰς ἐμφάσεις, ἐνταῦθα σταίημεν τῆς ἐφέσεως, καὶ ταύτην λάβοιμεν ὧν πεπολεμήκαμεν καὶ πεπολεμήμεθα τὴν ἀντίδοσιν
倘若我們也離世,願你從那裡將我們接入你自己的帳幕,好叫我們彼此同活、一同更純淨更完全地瞻仰那神聖蒙福的三位一體—如今我們不過略略領受了它的反照—在那裡我們的渴慕得以止息,並領受這作為我們所打過、所承受之爭戰的賞報。
And if we should depart, may you receive us even from there into your own tabernacles, that living together with one another and beholding together the holy and blessed Trinity more purely and more perfectly—of which we now have received the reflections but in part—we may there come to a stay of our longing, and may receive this as the recompense of the wars we have waged and have suffered.
3-1:847
Σοὶ μὲν οὖν οὗτος παρ' ἡμῶν λόγος·
這就是我們獻給你的講辭;
So this discourse from us is for you;
3-1:848
ἡμᾶς δὲ τίς ἐπαινέσεται μετὰ σὲ τὸν βίον ἀπολείποντας; Εἰ καί τι παράσχοιμεν ἐπαίνου τοῖς λόγοις ἄξιον, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας·
但在你之後,當我們離開此生時,誰要來稱讚我們呢?縱使我們在言語上獻上了任何值得稱讚的—願這一切都在我們的主基督耶穌裡,願榮耀歸與祂,直到永遠。阿們。
but who shall praise us, when after you we depart this life? Even if we should offer anything worthy of praise in our words—in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be glory unto the ages. Amen.
← 第 2-1 章
1-12-13-1